This is a modern-English version of The Trial of Oscar Wilde, from the Shorthand Reports, originally written by Grolleau, Charles.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

The Trial
of
Oscar Wilde
Issued for Private Circulation Only and Limited
to 50 Copies on Japanese Vellum and
Five Hundred Copies on Handmade Paper
Numbered from One to Five Hundred
and Fifty.
No 184
Issued for Private Circulation Only and Limited
to 50 Copies on Japanese Vellum and
Five Hundred Copies on Handmade Paper
Numbered from One to Five Hundred
and Fifty.
No 184
PREFACE
“It is wrong for us during the greater part of the time to handle these questions with timidity and false shame, and to surround them with reticence and mystery. Matters relating to sexual life ought to be studied without the introduction of moral prepossessions or of preconceived ideas. False shame is as hateful as frivolity. It is a matter of pressing concern to rid ourself of the old prejudice that we “sully our pens” by touching upon facts of this class. It is necessary at all costs to put aside our moral, esthetic, or religious personality, to regard facts of this nature merely as natural phenomena, with impartiality and a certain elevation of mind.”
It's wrong for us most of the time to approach these questions with fear and false shame, wrapping them in silence and mystery. Issues related to sexual life should be studied without bringing in moral judgments or preconceived notions. False shame is just as detestable as being trivial. It's urgently important to let go of the old bias that we "dirty our hands" by discussing these kinds of facts. We need to set aside our moral, aesthetic, or religious identities to view these matters simply as natural phenomena, with objectivity and an elevated mindset.

PREFACE
INTRODUCTION
I blame equally as much those who take it upon themselves to praise man, as those who make it their business to blame him, together with others who think that he should be perpetually amused; and only those can I approve who seek for truth with tear-filled eyes.
I blame just as much those who feel the need to praise humanity as those who make it their job to criticize it, along with others who believe people should always be entertained; and the only ones I can fully support are those who search for truth with tears in their eyes.
Pascal.
Pascal.
In “De Profundis,” that harmonious and last expression of the perfect
artist, Wilde seems, in a single page to have concentrated in guise of
supreme confession, all the pain and passion that stirred and sobbed in
his soul.
In “De Profundis,” this beautiful and final expression of the perfect artist, Wilde appears to have condensed, in just one page, all the pain and passion that stirred and ached within his soul, presenting it as a heartfelt confession.
“This New Life, as through my love of Dante I like sometimes to call it, is of course no new life at all, but simply the continuance, by means of development, and evolution, of my former life. I remember when I was at Oxford saying to one of my friends as we were strolling round Magdalen’s narrow bird-haunted walks one morning in the year before I took my degree, that I wanted to eat of the fruit of all the trees in the garden of the [Pg iv]world, and that I was going out into the world with that passion in my soul. And so, indeed, I went out, and so I lived. My only mistake was that I confined myself so exclusively to the trees of what seemed to me the sun-lit side of the garden, and shunned the other side for its shadow and its gloom. Failure, disgrace, poverty, sorrow, despair, suffering, tears even, the broken words that come from lips in pain, remorse that makes one walk on thorns, conscience that condemns, self-abasement that punishes, the misery that puts ashes on its head, the anguish that chooses sack-cloth for its raiment and into its own drink puts gall:—all these were things of which I was afraid. And as I had determined to know nothing of them, I was forced to taste each of them in turn, to feed on them, to have for a season, indeed no other food at all.”
This New Life, as I sometimes like to call it because of my love for Dante, isn’t really a new life at all. It’s just the ongoing development and evolution of my past life. I remember telling a friend while we walked around Magdalen’s narrow, bird-filled paths one morning in the year before I graduated from Oxford, that I wanted to experience everything the world has to offer. I was determined to go out into the world with that passion burning inside me. And that’s exactly what I did. My only mistake was focusing solely on the trees that seemed to shine in the sunlight, avoiding the darker side of the garden because of its shadows and gloom. Failure, disgrace, poverty, sorrow, despair, suffering, even tears, the broken words that come from painful lips, the remorse that makes you walk on thorns, the conscience that condemns you, the self-abasement that punishes, the misery that wears ashes, the anguish that chooses sackcloth for its clothing, and the bitterness that mixes with its own drink—these were things I feared. And because I resolved to avoid them, I was forced to confront each one in turn, to consume them, and at times, to have no other sustenance at all.
Further on, he tells us that his dominant desire was to seek refuge in the deepest shade of the garden, for his mouth was full of the bitterness of the dead-sea fruit that he had tasted, adding that this tomb-like aroma was the befitting and necessary outcome of his preceding life of error.
Further on, he tells us that his main desire was to find refuge in the deepest shade of the garden, because his mouth was filled with the bitterness of the dead-sea fruit he had tasted, adding that this tomb-like aroma was the fitting and necessary result of his past life of mistakes.
We are inclined to think he deceived himself.
We tend to think he fooled himself.
The day wherein he was at last compelled to face the horror of his tragical destiny his soul was tried beyond endurance. He strode deliberately, as he himself assures us, towards the gloomiest nook of[Pg v] the garden, inwardly trembling perhaps, but proud notwithstanding ... hoping against hope that the sun’s rays would seek him out even there ... or in other words, that he would not cease to live that Bios theoretikos, which he held to be the greatest ideal.
The day he finally had to confront the terrible reality of his tragic fate, his soul was pushed to its limits. He walked deliberately, as he himself claims, toward the darkest corner of[Pg v] the garden, maybe trembling inside, but still proud ... hoping against all odds that the sun's rays would find him even there ... in other words, that he wouldn't stop living that Bios theoretikos, which he believed to be the highest ideal.
“From the high tower of Thought we can look out at the world. Calm, and self-centred, and complete, the æsthetic critic contemplates life, and no arrow drawn at a venture can pierce between the joints of his harness.”
From the high tower of Thought, we can gaze out at the world. Calm, self-focused, and whole, the aesthetic critic examines life, and no random shot can penetrate the gaps in his armor.
We all know what arrows struck him, arrows that he himself had sharpened, and that Society had not forgotten to tip with poison.
We all know what arrows hit him, arrows that he had sharpened himself, and that Society made sure to poison.
“Neither his own heedlessness nor the envious and hypocritical anger of his enemies, nor the snobbish cruelty of social reprobation were the true cause of his misfortunes. It was he himself who, after a time of horrible anguish, consented to his punishment, with a sort of supercilious disdain for the weakness of human will, and out of a certain regard and unhealthy curiosity for the sportfulness of fate. Here was a voluptuary seeking for torture and desiring pain after having wallowed in every sensual pleasure.... Could such conduct have been due to aught else but sheer madness?”
“Neither his own carelessness nor the envious and hypocritical anger of his enemies, nor the snobbish cruelty of social disapproval were the true cause of his misfortunes. It was he himself who, after a time of terrible suffering, agreed to his punishment, with a kind of arrogant disdain for the weakness of human will, and out of a curious and unhealthy fascination with the whims of fate. Here was a pleasure-seeker looking for pain and longing for suffering after indulging in every sensual pleasure.... Could such behavior be attributed to anything other than pure madness?”
The true debauchee has no such object. He seeks[Pg vi] only for pleasure and discounts beforehand the conditions that Life dictates for the same; the conditions laid down containing no guarantee that the pleasure will be actually grasped except only in promise and anticipation. Later, too proud to acknowledge his cruel disappointment, he will gravely assure us that the bitterness left in the bottom of the goblet whose wine he has quaffed, has indeed the sweet taste that he sought after. Certain minds are satisfied with the fantasmagoria of their intelligence, whereas the voluptuary finds happiness only in the pleasure of realisation. In his heart he concocts for himself a prodigious mixture of sorrow and of joy, of suffering and of ecstacy, but the great world, wotting naught of this secret alchemy and judging only according to the facts which lie upon the surface, slices down to the same level, with the same stupid knife, the strange, beautiful flower, as well as the evil weed that grew apace.
The true hedonist has no such goal. He seeks[Pg vi] only for pleasure and ignores the conditions that Life imposes on it; these conditions provide no guarantee that the pleasure will actually be experienced, only a promise and anticipation. Later, too proud to admit his harsh disappointment, he will seriously tell us that the bitterness left at the bottom of the cup he drained has, in fact, the sweet taste he was looking for. Some people are content with the illusions of their intellect, while the pleasure-seeker finds happiness only in the experience itself. In his heart, he brews a massive mix of sorrow and joy, suffering and ecstasy, but the outside world, knowing nothing of this hidden alchemy and judging only by what is visible, cuts down to the same level, with the same dull knife, the strange, beautiful flower and the ugly weed that grows alongside it.
Remy de Gourmont said of the famous author, Paul Adam, that he was “a magnificent spectacle.” Wilde may be pronounced a painful problem. He seems to escape literary criticism in order to fall under the keen scalping knife of the analytical moralist, by the paradoxical fact of his apparently imperious purpose to hew out and fashion forth his life as a work of art.
Remy de Gourmont referred to the famous author, Paul Adam, as "a magnificent spectacle." Wilde can be seen as a difficult issue. He seems to evade literary criticism only to come under the sharp scrutiny of the analytical moralist, because of his seemingly determined goal to shape his life as a work of art.
[Pg vii]“Save here and there, in Intentions and in his poems, the Poem of Reading Gaol, nothing of his soul has he thrown into his books; he seemed to desire, one can almost postulate as a certainty, the stupendous tragedy that blasted his life. From the abyss where his flesh groaned in misery, his conscience hovered above him contemplating his woeful state whilst he thus became the spectator of his own death-throes.”[1]
[Pg vii]“Except for a few pieces in Intentions and in his poems, like the Poem of Reading Gaol, he hasn't really poured his soul into his books; it seems he almost wanted, with near certainty, the huge tragedy that destroyed his life. From the depths where his body suffered in pain, his conscience looked down, reflecting on his miserable condition while he became a witness to his own struggles."[1]
That is the reason why he stirs us so deeply.
That’s why he moves us so profoundly.
Those who might be tempted to search in his work for an echo however feeble, of a new message to mankind, will be grievously disappointed. The technical cleverness of Wilde is undeniable, but the magnificent dress in which he has clothed it appears to us to have been borrowed. He has brought us neither remedy nor poison; he leads us nowhere, but at the same time we are conscious that he has been everywhere. No companion of ours is he, but all the companions we hold dear he has known. True he sat at the feet of the wise men of Greece in the Gardens of Academus, but the eurythmy of their gests fascinated him more than the soberness of their doctrines. Dante he followed in all his subterranean travels and peregrinations, but all that[Pg viii] he has to relate to us after his frightful journeyings is merely an ecstatic description of the highly-wrought scenery that he had witnessed.
Those who might be tempted to look for even a faint echo of a new message to humanity in his work will be sorely disappointed. Wilde's technical skill is undeniable, but the beautiful style he wrapped it in seems borrowed. He offers us neither a cure nor a poison; he doesn’t guide us anywhere, yet we feel he has been everywhere. He is not one of our companions, but he has known all the friends we cherish. It’s true he sat at the feet of the wise men of Greece in the Gardens of Academus, but he was more captivated by their graceful gestures than their serious teachings. He followed Dante on all his journeys through the underworld, but all he has to share with us after those frightening travels is just an ecstatic description of the elaborate scenery he witnessed.
“I packed all my genius, said he, into my life, I have put only my talent into my works.” Unfaithful to the principle which he learnedly deduced in Intentions, viz: that the undivided soul of a writer should incorporate itself in his work, even as Shakespeare pushing aside the “impulses that stirred so strongly within him that he had, as it were perforce, to suffer them to realize their energy, not on the lower plane of actual life, where they would have been trammelled and constrained and so made imperfect, but on that of the imaginative plane of art,” ... he came to confound the intensity of feeling with the calmness of beauty. Possessed of a mind of rare culture, he nevertheless only evoked, when he touched Art, harmonious vibrations perhaps, but vibrations which others, after all said and done, had already created before him. He succeeded in producing nothing more than a splendid and incomparable echo. The most that can be said is that the music he had in his soul he kept there, living all the time a crowded, ostentatious life, and distinguishing himself as a superlative conversationalist. Be this as it may, posterity cannot judge[Pg ix] us according to those possibilities of our nature which were never developed. However numerous may be the testimonies in our favour, she cannot pronounce excepting on the works, or at least, the materials left by the workman. It is this which renders so precarious the actor’s fleeting glory, as it likewise dissipates the golden halo that hovers over the brilliant Society causeur. Nothing remains of Mallarmé excepting a few cunningly wrought verses, inferior to the clearer and more profound poems of his great master, Baudelaire. Of Wilde nothing will remain beyond his written works which are vastly inferior to his brilliant epigrammatic conversation.
“I packed all my genius,” he said, “into my life; I’ve put only my talent into my works.” Untrue to the principle he cleverly outlined in Intentions, namely that the writer’s whole soul should be reflected in their work, just as Shakespeare set aside the “impulses that stirred so strongly within him that he had, as it were perforce, to suffer them to realize their energy, not on the lower plane of actual life, where they would have been trammelled and constrained and so made imperfect, but on that of the imaginative plane of art,” ... he confused the intensity of emotion with the calmness of beauty. Despite having a uniquely cultured mind, whenever he engaged with Art, he only brought forth harmonious vibrations that others had already created. He managed to produce nothing more than a magnificent and unmatched echo. The most that can be said is that the music he held in his soul remained there, as he lived a crowded, showy life, standing out as an exceptional conversationalist. Regardless, future generations cannot judge[Pg ix] us based on our unrealized potential. No matter how many accolades we receive, they can only evaluate the works or, at least, the remnants left by the creator. This makes an actor’s fleeting fame quite precarious, as it also diminishes the golden aura surrounding the brilliant Society causeur. Nothing remains of Mallarmé except a few skillfully crafted verses, which are inferior to the clearer and deeper poems of his great master, Baudelaire. Of Wilde, nothing will survive beyond his written works, which are vastly inferior to his sparkling, epigrammatic conversations.
In our days, the master of repartee and the after-dinner speaker is fore-doomed to forgetfulness, for he always stands alone, and to gain applause has to talk down to and flatter lower-class audiences. No writer of blood-curdling melodramas, no weaver of newspaper novels is obliged to lower his talent so much as the professional wit. If the genius of Mallarmé was obscured by the flatterers that surrounded him, how much more was Wilde’s talent overclouded by the would-be witty, shoddy-elegant, and cheaply-poetical society hangers-on, who covered him with incense? One of his devoted literary courtezans, who has written a life of Wilde, which[Pg x] is nothing more than a rhapsodidal panegyric of his intimacy with the poet, tells us that the first attempts of the sparkling conversationalist were not at all successful in Paris drawing-rooms. In the house of Victor Hugo seeing he had to let the veteran sleep out his nap whilst others among the guests slumbered also, he made up his mind to astonish them. He succeeded, but at what a cost! Although he was a verse writer, most sincerely devoted to poetry and art, and one of the most emotional and sensitive and tender-hearted amongst modern wielders of the pen he succeeded only in gaining a reputation for artificiality.
In our time, the master of clever talk and after-dinner speaker is destined to be forgotten, as he always stands alone and must appeal to and flatter lower-class audiences to get applause. No writer of chilling melodramas or creator of sensational newspaper stories has to stoop so low as the professional wit. If the genius of Mallarmé was overshadowed by his admirers, how much more was Wilde’s talent clouded by the pretentious, cheap, and faux-poetic social climbers who showered him with praise? One of his loyal literary groupies, who wrote a biography of Wilde that[Pg x] is basically just an enthusiastic tribute to his friendship with the poet, tells us that Wilde's early attempts at sparkling conversation weren't very successful in Parisian salons. At Victor Hugo’s house, seeing that he had to let the old man finish his nap while other guests dozed off too, he decided he would amaze them. He succeeded, but at what price! Although he was a poet genuinely passionate about poetry and art, and one of the most emotional, sensitive, and kind-hearted modern writers, he ended up earning a reputation for being artificial.
We all know his studied paradoxes, his five or six continually repeated tales, but we are tempted to forget the charming dreamer who was full of tenderness for everything in nature.
We all know his clever contradictions and his five or six stories that he tells over and over, but we’re inclined to overlook the lovely dreamer who had deep affection for everything in nature.
“It is true that Mallarmé has not written much, but all he has done is valuable. Some of his verses are most beautiful whilst Wilde seemed never to finish anything. The works of the English aesthete are very interesting, because they characterize his epoch; his pages are useful from a documentary point of view, but are not extraordinary from a literary standpoint. In the Duchess of Padua, he imitates Hugo and Sardou; the[Pg xi] Picture of Dorian Grey was inspired by Huysmans; Intentions is a vade-mecum of symbolism, and all the ideas contained therein are to be found in Mallarmé and Villiers de l’Isle-Adam. As for Wilde’s poetry, it closely follows the lines laid down by Swinburne. His most original composition is Poems in Prose. They give a correct idea of his home-chat, but not when he was at his best; that no doubt, is because the art of talking must always be inferior to any form of literary composition. Thoughts properly set forth in print after due correction must always be more charming than a finely sketched idea hurriedly enunciated when conversing with a few disciples. In ordinary table-talk we meet nothing more than ghosts of new-born ideas fore-doomed to perish. The jokes of a wit seldom survive the speaker. When we quote the epigrams of Wilde, it is as if we were exhibiting in a glass case, a collection of beautiful butterflies, whose wings have lost the brilliancy of their once gaudy colours. Lively talk pleases, because of the man who utters it, and we are impressed also by the gestures which accompany his frothy discourse. What remains of the sprightly quips and anecdotes of such celebrated hommes d’esprit, as Scholl, Becque, Barbey d’Aurevilly! Some stories of the XVIIIth. century have[Pg xii] been transmitted to us by Chamfort, but only because he carefully remodelled them by the aid of his clever pen.”[2]
“It’s true that Mallarmé hasn't written a lot, but everything he has produced is valuable. Some of his lines are incredibly beautiful, while Wilde never seemed to finish anything. The works of the English aesthete are really interesting because they reflect his time; his pages are useful from a documentary perspective, but they're not remarkable from a literary viewpoint. In the Duchess of Padua, he copies Hugo and Sardou; the [Pg xi] Picture of Dorian Gray was inspired by Huysmans; Intentions serves as a vade-mecum of symbolism, and all the ideas in it can be found in Mallarmé and Villiers de l’Isle-Adam. As for Wilde’s poetry, it closely follows the style set by Swinburne. His most original work is Poems in Prose. They reflect his casual conversations, but not his best moments; this is likely because the art of conversation is always inferior to any form of literary work. Thoughts expressed in writing after careful revision will always be more appealing than a hastily sketched idea shared while chatting with a few followers. In regular conversation, we encounter nothing more than shadows of new ideas destined to fade away. The quips of a witty person rarely outlast them. When we quote Wilde’s epigrams, it’s like displaying a gorgeous collection of butterflies in a glass case, whose wings have lost the vibrancy of their once bright colors. Lively conversation is enjoyable because of the person expressing it, and we are also struck by the gestures that accompany their lighthearted talk. What remains of the spirited jokes and stories of renowned hommes d’esprit like Scholl, Becque, and Barbey d’Aurevilly? Some tales from the 18th century have been handed down to us by Chamfort, but only because he meticulously reworked them with his clever pen.”[2]
These opinions of Rebell questionable though they may be, show us plainly something of the charm and the weakness of Wilde.
These opinions of Rebell, questionable as they may be, clearly reveal a bit of the charm and the flaws of Wilde.
A perfect artist desiring to leave his mark on the temple-columns of Fame must not live among his fellow men ambitious to taste the bitterness and the sweetness alike of every caress of existence, but submit himself pitilessly to the thraldom of the writing desk. Some authors may produce masterpieces amidst the busy throng; but there are others who lose all power of creation unless they shut themselves up for a time and live severely by rote. When Wilde was dragging out a wretched life in the sordid room of a cheap, furnished hotel, where he eventually died, did he ever remember while reading Balzac by the flickering light of his one candle that the great master of French literature often sought solitude and wrestled for eighteen hours at a stretch with the demon of severe toil? Did he ever repeat the doleful wail of the Author of La Comédie Humaine who was sometimes heard to exclaim in sad tones:[Pg xiii] “I ought not to have done that.... I ought to have put black on white, black on white....”
A perfect artist who wants to leave his mark on the columns of Fame can't live among others who crave both the highs and lows of life. Instead, he must commit himself relentlessly to the writing desk. Some writers can create masterpieces while surrounded by chaos, but others lose their creativity unless they isolate themselves for a while and follow strict routines. When Wilde was struggling through a miserable life in a cheap furnished hotel room, where he eventually died, did he ever think, while reading Balzac by the flickering light of his only candle, that the great master of French literature often sought solitude and battled for eighteen hours straight against the burden of hard work? Did he ever echo the sorrowful cry of the author of La Comédie Humaine, who was sometimes heard to lament: [Pg xiii] “I shouldn’t have done that.... I should have written it down, written it down....”
Few experiments are really necessary for the literary creator who seeks to analyse the stuff of which Life is composed in order to dissolve for us all its elements and demonstrate its ever-present underlying essence. The romance writer must stand away from the crowd, if only for a time, and reflect deeply upon what he has seen and heard. The power of thought, to be free and fruitful, cannot flourish without the strength of ascetism. We must yield to that law which decrees that action may not be the twin-sister of dreams. Those who live a life of pleasure can only give us colourless falsehoods when they try to depict sincerity of feeling. The confessions of sensualists resemble volcanic ashes.
Few experiments are really necessary for the writer who wants to analyze what life is made of, breaking down its elements to reveal its ever-present core. The romance writer needs to step back from the crowd, if only for a while, and reflect deeply on what they have seen and heard. For thought to be free and productive, it has to be grounded in self-discipline. We must accept the rule that action cannot be the same as dreams. Those who live for pleasure can only offer us bland lies when they try to portray genuine emotions. The confessions of hedonists resemble volcanic ash.
Wilde himself gives us the key to his errors and his weakness:
Wilde himself provides us with the insight into his mistakes and his vulnerabilities:
“Human life is the one thing worth investigating. Compared to it there is nothing else of any value. It is true that as one watches life in its curious crucible of pain and pleasure, one cannot wear over one’s face a mask of glass nor keep the sulphurous fumes from troubling the brain and making the imagination turbid with monstrous fancies and misshappen dreams. There are poisons so subtle that to know their properties one has to[Pg xiv] sicken of them. There are maladies so strange that one has to pass through them if one seeks to understand their nature. And yet what a great reward one receives! How wonderful the whole world becomes to one! To note the curious, hard logic of passion and the emotional, coloured life of the intellect—to observe where they meet, and where they separate, at what point they are in unison and at what point they are in discord—there is a delight in that! What matter what the cost is? One can never pay too high a price for any sensation.”[3]
Human life is the only thing truly worth exploring. Nothing else compares in value. It's true that as you observe life in its strange mix of pain and pleasure, you can't put on a glass mask or keep the toxic fumes from clouding your mind and filling your imagination with horrifying thoughts and distorted dreams. Some poisons are so insidious that you have to become ill from them to understand their effects. There are ailments so unusual that you have to experience them to grasp their nature. And yet, the reward is immense! The entire world opens up to you! To notice the fascinating, intricate dynamics of passion and the vibrant, emotional life of the mind—to see where they intersect and where they diverge, at what points they harmonize and at what points they conflict—there's joy in that! What does it matter what the cost is? You can never pay too high a price for any sensation.[3]
The brain becomes dulled at this sport, which it would be illusory to call a study. He who uses his intellect to serve only his sensuality can produce nothing elaborate but what is artificial. Such is the dilemma of Wilde, whose collections of writings is like a painted stage-scene, mere garish canvas, behind which there is never anything substantial.
The brain becomes numb with this activity, which it would be misleading to call a study. Someone who uses their intellect solely to satisfy their desires can create nothing elaborate, only something superficial. This is the predicament of Wilde, whose collections of writing resemble a painted stage set, just a gaudy backdrop with nothing meaningful behind it.
“When I first saw Wilde, he had not yet been seared by the brand of general reprobation. Often I changed my opinion of him, but at first I felt the enthusiasm which young literary aspirants always feel for those who have made their mark; then the law-suit took place, followed by the dramatic thunderclap of a criminal prosecution; and my soul revolted[Pg xv] as if some great iniquity had been consummated. Later on, it seemed to me that the man of fashion had swallowed up the literary god, his baggage seemed light, and his brilliant butterfly-life had perhaps been of more importance to him than the small pile of volumes bearing his name.
“When I first saw Wilde, he hadn’t yet been marked by widespread condemnation. I often changed my opinion of him, but at first, I felt the excitement that young literary hopefuls always feel for those who have made a name for themselves; then the lawsuit happened, followed by the dramatic shock of a criminal trial; and my soul revolted[Pg xv] as if some great evil had been committed. Later on, it seemed to me that the fashionable man had taken over the literary genius, his baggage felt light, and his dazzling, carefree life might have mattered more to him than the small collection of books with his name on them.
“To-day, I seem clearly to understand what sort of a man he was—extraordinary beyond a doubt; but never has artificial sentiment been so cunningly mingled with seemingly natural simplicity and pulsating pleasure in one and the same man.”[4]
“Today, I feel like I clearly understand what kind of man he was—extraordinary without a doubt; yet, artificial sentiment has never been so skillfully blended with apparent natural simplicity and vibrant pleasure all in one person.”[4]
“I must say to myself that I ruined myself and that nobody great or small can be ruined except by his own hand. I am quite ready to say so. I am trying to say so, though they may not think it at the present moment. This pitiless indictment I bring without pity against myself. Terrible as was what the world did to me, what I did to myself was far more terrible still.
“I have to admit that I messed up my own life and that no one, whether they are important or not, can be destroyed except by their own choices. I'm completely willing to accept this. I'm attempting to accept it, even if others might not see it right now. This harsh judgment I bring upon myself is without mercy. As awful as what the world did to me was, what I did to myself was even worse.”
I was a man who stood in symbolic relations to the art and culture of my age. I had realised this for myself at the very dawn of my manhood, and had forced my age to realise it afterwards. Few men hold such a position in their own lifetime, and have it so acknowledged. It is usually discerned, if discerned at all, by the historian, or the critic, long after both the man and his[Pg xvi] age have passed away. With me it was different. I felt it myself, and made others feel it. Byron was a symbolic figure, but his relations were the passion of his age and its weariness of passion. Mine were to something more noble, more permanent, of more vital issue, of larger scope.
I was a man who had a significant connection to the art and culture of my time. I realized this early in my adulthood and pushed my generation to recognize it as well. Few men achieve such a status during their lifetime, and even fewer have it officially recognized. It's usually acknowledged, if at all, by historians or critics long after both the individual and their era have faded away. For me, it was different. I felt it myself and made others acknowledge it. Byron was a key figure, but his connections reflected the intense emotions and eventual exhaustion of his time. Mine were tied to something more noble, more enduring, of greater importance, and with a broader perspective.
The gods had given me almost everything. But I let myself be lured into long spells of senseless and sensual ease. I amused myself with being a flâneur, a dandy, a man of fashion. I surrounded myself with the smaller natures and the meaner minds. I became the spendthrift of my own genius, and to waste an eternal youth gave me a curious joy. Tired of being on the heights, I deliberately went to the depths in the search for new sensation. What the paradox was to me in the sphere of thought, perversity became to me in the sphere of passion. Desire, at the end, was a malady, or a madness, or both. I grew careless of the lives of others. I took pleasure where it pleased me, and passed on. I forgot that every little action of the common day makes or unmakes character, and that therefore what one has done in the secret chamber one has some day to cry aloud on the housetop. I ceased to be lord over myself. I was no longer the captain of my soul, and did not know it. I allowed pleasure to dominate me. I ended in[Pg xvii] horrible disgrace. There is only one thing for me now, absolute humility.”[5]
The gods had given me almost everything. But I let myself get caught up in long periods of pointless and indulgent comfort. I entertained myself by being a flâneur, a dandy, a stylish man. I surrounded myself with lesser characters and smaller minds. I became a wasteful spendthrift of my own talent, and squandering my eternal youth gave me a strange sense of joy. Tired of being on top, I intentionally sank to the bottom in search of new experiences. What paradox was to me in the realm of thought, perversion became to me in the realm of passion. Desire, in the end, was an illness, or a madness, or both. I became indifferent to the lives of others. I sought pleasure wherever it suited me, and then moved on. I forgot that every little action in daily life shapes character, and that therefore what is done in secret must someday be shouted from the rooftops. I stopped being in control of myself. I was no longer the captain of my soul, and didn't even realize it. I let pleasure take over. I ended in[Pg xvii] terrible disgrace. There is only one thing left for me now, complete humility.
This confession of irreparable defeat while being exceedingly dolorous, is unfortunately, rendered still further painful by other pages which contradict it, and almost tempt us to doubt its sincerity, in spite of the fact that Wilde was always sincere for those who knew how to read between the lines and enter into his spirit.
This admission of an ultimate defeat, while very sorrowful, is unfortunately made even more painful by other parts that contradict it and almost make us question its honesty. This is despite the fact that Wilde was always sincere to those who knew how to read between the lines and understand his true feelings.
“There is no doubt that he was truly a most extraordinary man, endowed with striking originality, but a man who at the same time took more than uncommon care to hide his gifts under a cloak bought in some conventional bazaar which made a point of keeping abreast with the fashions of the day.”[6]
“There’s no doubt he was an incredibly unique person, full of remarkable originality, but he also went to great lengths to conceal his talents under a cloak purchased from some typical marketplace that made sure to stay updated with the latest trends.”[6]
What brought about his downfall was the mad idea that possessed him of the possibility of employing in the service of noble aspirations all, without exception, all the passions that moved and agitated his human soul. Everyone of us is, no doubt, peopled at times with mysterious spirits, ephemeral apparitions, which like the wild beasts that Christ long ago cast out of the Gadarene swine, tear themselves to pieces in internecine warfare. It is with[Pg xviii] such soldiers as these, who very seldom obey the superior orders of the higher intellect, or desert and rebel against us at the opportune moment, that we are called upon to withstand the onslaught of a thousand enemies. Wilde made the grand mistake of trying to understand them all. He believed that they were capable of adapting themselves to that powerful instinct which animated him, and which directed him, wherever he wandered or wherever he went, towards the spirit of Beauty. This error lasted long enough perhaps to convince him of the power that was born in him, but unfortunately, the revelation of his error came too late.
What led to his downfall was the crazy idea he had about the possibility of using all the passions that stirred his human soul in service of noble goals, without exception. Each of us, at times, is filled with mysterious thoughts and fleeting visions, which, like the wild beasts that Christ once cast out of the Gadarene swine, tear themselves apart in internal conflict. It is with[Pg xviii] these kinds of inner battles that we often face the attack of a thousand enemies. Wilde made a huge mistake by trying to understand all of them. He thought they could adapt to the powerful instinct that drove him, leading him always toward the spirit of Beauty. This mistake lasted long enough to convince him of the strength that was within him, but unfortunately, he realized his error too late.
My object in this preface is not to write the life of Wilde.
My goal in this preface is not to write Wilde's life.
I have only to do with the Writer, for the Man is yet too much alive and his wounds have scarcely ceased bleeding! In the presence of still living sorrow, crimson-tinged, respect commands us to stand bareheaded; before the scarred face of woe the voice is dumb; we should, above all, endeavour rather to ignore the accidents that thrust themselves into a life and try to discover the great, calm soul, beautiful in its melancholy, which though pained and suffering, has never ceased to be nobly inspired. To prove that this was true in the case of Wilde, we may have[Pg xix] recourse to some of those who knew him well and who form a great “cloud of witnesses,” testifying to the veracity of the things we have laid down.
I only deal with the Writer because the Man is still very much alive, and his wounds have barely stopped bleeding! In the face of ongoing sorrow, tinted with crimson, respect requires us to stand with our heads uncovered; in front of the scarred face of pain, words fail us; we should, above all, try to overlook the accidents that intrude on a life and aim to discover the great, peaceful soul, beautiful in its sadness, which, despite being hurt and suffering, has never stopped being nobly inspired. To show that this was true in Wilde’s case, we can turn to some of those who knew him well and form a great “cloud of witnesses,” attesting to the truth of what we have stated.
Mr. Arthur Symons, a keen and large-minded critic, a friend of Wilde’s, and an elegant and forcible writer to boot, in his recent volume: “Studies in Prose and Verse,” characterizes Wilde as a “poet of attitudes,” and we cannot do better than quote a few lines from the fine article which he consecrated to our author:
Mr. Arthur Symons, an insightful and open-minded critic, a friend of Wilde’s, and also a graceful and powerful writer, in his recent book: “Studies in Prose and Verse,” describes Wilde as a “poet of attitudes,” and we can confidently quote a few lines from the excellent article he dedicated to our author:
“When the “Ballad of Reading Gaol” was published, he said, it seemed to some people that such a return to, or so startling a first acquaintance with, real things, was precisely what was most required to bring into relation, both with life and art an extraordinary talent so little in relation with matters of common experience, so fantastically alone in a region of intellectual abstractions. In this poem, where a style formed on other lines seems startled at finding itself used for such new purposes, we see a great spectacular intellect, to which, at last, pity and terror have come in their own person, and no longer as puppets in a play. In its sight, human life has always been something acted on the stage; a comedy in which it is the wise man’s part to sit aside and laugh, but in which he may also disdainfully take part, as in a carnival, under any mask. The unbiassed,[Pg xx] scornful intellect, to which humanity has never been a burden, comes now to be unable to sit aside and laugh, and it has worn and looked behind so many masks that there is nothing left desirable in illusion. Having seen, as the artist sees, further than morality, but with so partial an eyesight as to have overlooked it on the way, it has come at length to discover morality in the only way left possible, for itself. And, like most of those who, having “thought themselves weary,” have made the adventure of putting thought into action, it has had to discover it sorrowfully, at its own incalculable expense. And now, having become so newly acquainted with what is pitiful, and what seems most unjust, in the arrangement of human affairs, it has gone, not unnaturally, to an extreme, and taken, on the one hand, humanitarianism, on the other realism, at more than their just valuation, in matters of art. It is that odd instinct of the intellect, the necessity of carrying things to their furthest point of development, to be more logical than either life or art, two very wayward and illogical things, in which conclusions do not always follow from premises.
When the “Ballad of Reading Gaol” was published, he said, some people felt that a return to, or even a first encounter with, real things was exactly what was needed to connect an extraordinary talent, so little related to everyday experiences, so fantastically isolated in a world of intellectual ideas, with both life and art. In this poem, where a style developed for different purposes seems shocked to find itself serving such new aims, we see a brilliant, dramatic mind, to which, at last, pity and terror have come in their true forms, no longer as actors in a play. To this mind, human life has always felt like something performed on a stage; a comedy where the wise person sits back and laughs, but can also choose to take part, somewhat disdainfully, like in a carnival, wearing any mask. The unbiased,[Pg xx] critical intellect, which has never viewed humanity as a burden, has now found itself unable to merely sit back and laugh. It has looked behind so many masks that nothing appealing remains in deception. Having seen, as artists do, beyond morality, but with such a limited perspective that it missed it along the way, it has finally had to find morality in the only way left for itself. And, like many who, after “thinking themselves weary,” have dared to turn thought into action, it has had to discover it painfully, at its own immeasurable cost. Now, having become newly aware of what is pitiful and what seems most unfair in human affairs, it has gone to an extreme, weighing humanitarianism and realism more heavily than they deserve in art. It is that strange instinct of the intellect, the need to push things to their ultimate limits, to be more logical than both life and art, which are often erratic and illogical, where conclusions don't always follow from premises.
His intellect was dramatic, and the whole man was not so much a personality as an attitude....
His intellect was striking, and he wasn’t just a personality; he embodied a whole attitude....
And it was precisely in his attitudes that he was most sincere. They represented his intentions; they stood for[Pg xxi] the better, unrealised part of himself. Thus his attitude, towards life and towards art, was untouched by his conduct; his perfectly just and essentially dignified assertion of the artist’s place in the world of thought and the place of beauty in the material world being in nowise invalidated by his own failure to create pure beauty or to become a quite honest artist. A talent so vividly at work as to be almost genius was incessantly urging him into action, mental action.
And it was exactly in his attitudes that he was most genuine. They reflected his intentions; they represented[Pg xxi] the better, unrealized side of himself. His perspective on life and art remained unaffected by his actions; his perfectly valid and fundamentally dignified assertion of the artist’s role in the world of thought and the significance of beauty in the material world was in no way diminished by his inability to create pure beauty or to become a truly honest artist. A talent so intensely engaged that it was nearly genius was constantly pushing him into action, mental action.
Realising as he did, that it is possible to be very watchfully cognisant of that “quality of our moments as they pass,” and so shape them after one’s own ideal much more continuously and consciously than most people have ever thought of trying to do, he made for himself many souls, souls of intricate pattern and elaborate colour, webbed into infinite tiny cells, each the home of a strange perfume, perhaps a poison. “Every soul had its own secret, and was secluded from the soul which had gone before it or was to come after it. And this showman of souls was not always aware that he was juggling with real things, for to him they were no more than the coloured glass balls which the juggler keeps in the air, catching them one after another. For the most part the souls were content to be playthings; now and again they took a malicious revenge, and became so real that even the juggler was aware of it. But when they[Pg xxii] became too real he had to go on throwing them into the air and catching them, even though the skill of the game had lost its interest for him. But as he never lost his self-possession, his audience, the world, did not see the difference.”[7]
Realizing that it's possible to be very aware of the "quality of our moments as they pass," and to shape them according to one’s own ideals more continuously and consciously than most people have ever thought to do, he created for himself many souls, souls of intricate patterns and elaborate colors, woven into infinite tiny cells, each home to a strange fragrance, perhaps a poison. "Every soul had its own secret and was separated from the soul that came before it or would come after it. And this performer of souls wasn't always aware that he was juggling with real things, for to him they were no more than the colored glass balls that the juggler keeps in the air, catching them one after another. For the most part, the souls were happy to be playthings; now and then they sought revenge and became so real that even the juggler noticed it. But when they[Pg xxii] became too real, he had to keep throwing them into the air and catching them, even though the skill of the game had lost its interest for him. However, since he never lost his composure, his audience, the world, didn’t see the difference.”[7]
Thus not wishing to live for himself, Wilde was surprised into living mainly for others, and his ever-present desire to astonish was one of the prime causes that led to his overthrow. Yet, in spite of this, what riches of the mind, one easily divines him to possess, if for a moment we peer beyond the mobile curtain of his paradoxes. Those who listened to him, this modern St. Chrysostom, on whose lips there was ever an ambiguous smile, could not fail to see that he spoke to himself, was occupied in translating that which was passing in his mind, trying in a sense, to ravish his auditors and plunge them even into greater, though only ephemeral, ravishment, whilst ushering them into an absolutely unreal and immaterial kingdom of capricious fantasy, and they will remember that he was sometimes astonishingly profound and grave, and always charming, paradoxical, and eloquent. His mind constantly dwelt upon the questions of Art and Aesthetics. In Intentions he laid down serious problems, which in themselves[Pg xxiii] bore every appearance of contradiction, and which any attempt to resolve would, at the outset, appear puerile and ambitious.
Thus, not wanting to live for himself, Wilde found himself primarily living for others, and his constant desire to amaze people was one of the main reasons for his downfall. Yet, despite this, it's clear that he had incredible mental wealth if we take a moment to look beyond the ever-changing facade of his paradoxes. Those who listened to him, this modern St. Chrysostom with an ever-present ambiguous smile, could not help but notice that he was speaking to himself, trying to express what was happening in his mind, attempting to captivate his audience and immerse them in fleeting moments of enchantment, while leading them into a completely unreal and intangible realm of whimsical fantasy. They will recall that he was sometimes strikingly deep and serious, and always charming, paradoxical, and articulate. His thoughts frequently revolved around the questions of Art and Aesthetics. In Intentions, he presented serious issues that seemed inherently contradictory and any attempts to resolve them would, at first glance, appear childish and overly ambitious.
For instance:—Is lying a fundamental principle of Art, that is to say, of every art?
For example:—Is lying a basic principle of Art, meaning every type of art?
Is it possible for there to be perfect concordance between a finely ordered and pure life, and the worship of Beauty; or, are we to consider such a consummation as utterly impossible and chimerical?
Is it possible to have perfect harmony between a well-structured, pure life and the pursuit of Beauty, or should we see such a goal as completely unrealistic and fanciful?
Must there be a permanent and necessary divorce between Ethics and Aesthetics?
Must there be a permanent and necessary separation between Ethics and Aesthetics?
Ought we, beneath the flowery mask of a borrowed smile, allow ourselves to be carried away by all the waves of instinct?
Ought we, under the pretty disguise of a fake smile, let ourselves be swept away by all the waves of instinct?
The art of Criticism, is it superior to Art? The Interpreter can he be superior to the creator? Must we modify the profound axiom, “to understand is to equal,” not by reducing it to that other axiom, more profound perhaps, “to understand is to achieve,” but by modifying it with that, which, at the first glance looks at least passingly strange “to understand is to surpass?”
The art of criticism, is it better than art? Can the interpreter be greater than the creator? Should we change the deep saying, “to understand is to equal,” not by simplifying it to that other perhaps deeper saying, “to understand is to achieve,” but by adjusting it with something that, at first glance, seems a bit odd: “to understand is to surpass?”
Such are the questions which Wilde postulated in Intentions and worked out with great audacity, but with no higher object than to win admiration, and all[Pg xxiv] this with the indifferent suppleness of a conjuror of words.
Such are the questions Wilde raised in Intentions and explored boldly, but with no greater goal than to gain admiration, and all[Pg xxiv] this with the effortless skill of a master wordsmith.
Intentions is a study of artificial genius, culture, and instinct, and, for this reason, it forms a most curious production. In itself it can hardly be termed a magistral work, inasmuch as all the theories enunciated in it are, at least, twenty years old, and appear to us to-day quite worn out and decrepit. As much may be said, also, for the theories put forward by our young, contemporaneous artists who undertake to discuss all things in Heaven and Earth, and whose vapourings on Life, Nature, Social Art and other things—especially other things—are no more guaranteed against mortality than the doctrines above specified. Let them remember, in reading Wilde’s work, that their Aesthetical doctrines will soon become as antiquated, and that it is no bid for lasting fame to write flashy novels, pretty verses, high-flown or realistic dramas, pessimistic or optimistic plays, imbued with Schopenhaurian and Nitzschien principles, since the crying need of the time is for sincere work. All the doctrines ever invented are mere tittle-tattle, only fit to amuse brainless ladies wanting in beauty, or minds stricken with positive sterility.
Intentions is an exploration of artificial genius, culture, and instinct, making it quite an intriguing piece. It can't really be called a groundbreaking work since all the theories presented in it are at least twenty years old and feel quite outdated today. The same can be said for the ideas proposed by our young contemporary artists who try to tackle everything related to Life, Nature, Social Art, and other subjects—especially the other subjects—since their musings are no more exempt from obsolescence than the doctrines mentioned earlier. They should keep in mind, while reading Wilde’s work, that their aesthetic philosophies will soon also seem outdated, and that writing flashy novels, pretty poetry, or dramatic works—whether grand or realistic, pessimistic or optimistic, influenced by Schopenhauer and Nietzsche principles—will not secure lasting recognition. What this time truly demands is sincere work. All the doctrines ever created are just chatter, suitable only for empty-headed people lacking beauty or minds that struggle with creativity.
It is not inexact that in Intentions one meets with a[Pg xxv] profound truth now and again, but the dressing of it is so paradoxical that we run a risk of misinterpreting all that may animate it of genuine fitness and sincerity.
It’s not wrong to say that in Intentions you occasionally come across a[Pg xxv] deep truth, but the way it's presented is so contradictory that we risk misunderstanding everything that might genuinely express its relevance and sincerity.
Wilde may truly be denominated the last representative of that English art of the XIXth. century, which beginning with Shelley, continuing with the Pre-Raphaelites and culminating with the American painter, Whistler, endeavours purposely to set forth an ideal and elegant expression of the world.
Wilde can rightly be called the last representative of that 19th-century English art, which began with Shelley, continued with the Pre-Raphaelites, and peaked with the American painter Whistler, aiming deliberately to showcase an ideal and refined expression of the world.
The mistake of these men lies in the belief that Art was made for Life; whereas it is, as a matter of fact, quite the contrary. Life has no other value, except as subject-matter, for poet and painter. These are excentric theories, certainly, but then, what on earth, does it matter about theories? Do not they serve the great artist to make his genius more puissant, and enable him to concentrate all his forces in the same direction by uniting instead of scattering them? With, or in spite of his theories, Shelley wrote his poems and Whistler painted his pictures; if their æsthetic basis was bad, one, at least, cannot pretend that it was dangerous, since it enabled them to accomplish their masterpieces. Wilde, unfortunately, was an æsthete before he was a poet, and produced his works somewhat in the spirit of bravado. He had been told that he could not[Pg xxvi] create aught of good: the reply, triumphant and crushing was, the Picture of Dorian Grey. He is a literary problem; and in considering him, we are struck with the unwarranted corruption, by his acquaintances, of a fine artistic sensibility.
The mistake these men make is believing that art was created for life; in reality, it’s quite the opposite. Life only holds value as material for poets and painters. These are eccentric theories, for sure, but honestly, do theories even matter? Don’t they help great artists amplify their genius and focus their energy in one direction instead of spreading it thin? With, or despite, these theories, Shelley wrote his poems and Whistler painted his artworks; even if their aesthetic foundations were flawed, at least we can’t say they were harmful since they allowed them to create their masterpieces. Wilde, unfortunately, was an aesthete before he became a poet, producing his works somewhat out of bravado. He had been told that he couldn’t create anything good; the triumphant and crushing response was the Picture of Dorian Grey. He presents a literary puzzle; and when we examine him, we notice how his acquaintances unwarrantedly corrupted his fine artistic sensibility.
The fashionable drawing-rooms of the West-End brought about his downfall, or rather, and it amounts to the same thing: his frank and undisguised desire to please and to dazzle them proved his undoing. Possibly the same misfortune would have overtaken Merimée, had it not been for his lofty and vigorous intelligence; as it was, he lost more than once, most precious time in composing “Chambres bleues,” when he was undoubtedly capable of producing another “Colomba,” and other variations of “Vases étrusques.”
The trendy drawing rooms of the West End led to his downfall, or rather, his open and unmistakable desire to impress and wow them was his downfall. It's possible the same fate would have befallen Merimée if not for his high and strong intellect; as it happened, he wasted valuable time creating “Chambres bleues,” when he was clearly capable of producing another “Colomba,” along with other variations of “Vases étrusques.”
With all this, let us be thoroughly just; Intentions is far from containing anything but mere paradoxes. Those that we find there are at any rate of very diverse kinds. Some are pure verbal amusements, and may be thrust aside after the moment’s attention that they snatched from our surprise. Others belong to a nobler family of ideas and awaken in us the lasting and fecund astonishment of the paradox which is born sound and healthy, because it concerns a new truth. Into the mental landscape, these[Pg xxvii] paradoxes introduce that sudden change of perspective, which forces the mind to rise or to descend, and thus causes us to discover other horizons. What a grievous error would it be on our part not to feel something of that immense and exhaustive love of beauty which haunted the soul of Wilde until the bitter end? However artificial his work may appear at the first glance, there is still sufficient left of the man which was incomparable. We instinctively feel that he belonged to the chosen race of those upon whom the “spirit of the hour” had laid his magic wand, and who give forth at the cunning touch of the Magician some of the finest notes of which our stunted human nature is capable. Men thus endowed, enjoy the rare privilege of being unable to proffer a single word, without our perceiving however confusedly, the splendid harmony of an almost universal accompaniment of ideas. The choir, their eyes fixed upon the eyes of the master-musician, follows his inspired gestures with jealous care, and seeks to interpret his every nod and movement.
With all this, let’s be completely fair; Intentions is far from just a collection of paradoxes. The ones we encounter there are, at least, very different in nature. Some are purely word games that can be disregarded after they briefly catch our attention. Others belong to a more noble category of ideas and spark in us the lasting and fruitful astonishment of a paradox that is healthy and vibrant because it relates to a new truth. These[Pg xxvii] paradoxes bring about a sudden shift in perspective, compelling the mind to elevate or diminish, revealing new horizons. What a serious mistake it would be on our part not to feel some of that immense and all-consuming love of beauty that haunted Wilde’s soul until the very end? Although his work might seem artificial at first glance, enough remains of the incomparable man. We instinctively recognize that he belonged to the chosen few whom the “spirit of the hour” touched with magic, producing the finest notes that our limited human nature can achieve. Those gifted individuals enjoy the rare privilege of being unable to say a single word without us catching, even if vaguely, the exquisite harmony of a nearly universal accompaniment of ideas. The choir, their eyes fixed on the master musician's, carefully follows his inspired gestures, eager to interpret his every nod and movement.
None but an artist could have written the admirable pages on Shakespeare, Greek Art, and other elevated themes that are to be found in the works of Oscar Wilde.
None but an artist could have written the amazing pages on Shakespeare, Greek Art, and other high-minded topics that are found in the works of Oscar Wilde.
[Pg xxviii]More than an artist was he, who noted down the suggestive thought: that the humility of the matter of a work of art is an element of culture. If therefore, we hear him exclaim that “thought is a sickness,” we must bear in mind that this is simply an analysis of the phrase: “We live in a period whose reading is too vast to allow it to become wise, and which thinks too much to be beautiful.”
[Pg xxviii]He was more than just an artist; he recognized the idea that the simplicity of an artwork is part of culture. So, when we hear him say that “thought is a sickness,” we should remember that this is just his way of analyzing the statement: “We live in a time when the amount we read is so overwhelming that it prevents us from gaining wisdom, and we think so much that we struggle to find beauty.”
Our eyes can no longer penetrate the esoteric meaning of the statues of the olden times, beautiful with glorified animality, and which have alas, become for us little more than the tongue-tied offspring of the inspiring god Pan, dead beyond all hope of rebirth. Our brains have become stupified through the heaviness of the flesh, and this, perhaps, because we have treated the flesh as a slave.
Our eyes can no longer understand the deeper meaning of the statues from ancient times, which are beautiful in their idealized representation of animals, and which have sadly turned into little more than mute creations of the inspiring god Pan, forever dead with no chance of revival. Our minds have become numb due to the weight of our physical existence, and this might be because we have treated our bodies like they are just servants.
“The worship of the senses, wrote Wilde, has often, and with much justice, been decried; men feeling a natural instinct of terror about passions and sensations that seem stronger than themselves, and that they are conscious of sharing with the less highly-organised forms of existence. But it is probable the true nature of the senses has never been understood, and that they have remained savage and animal merely because the world has sought to starve them into submission or to kill them by pain, instead of aiming at making them elements of a[Pg xxix] new spirituality, of which a fine instinct for beauty will be the dominant characteristic.”[8]
“The worship of the senses, Wilde wrote, has often been criticized, and with good reason; people have a natural fear of passions and sensations that feel stronger than themselves, which they know they share with less complex forms of life. However, it’s likely that the true nature of the senses has never been fully understood, and they have remained wild and animalistic simply because society has tried to suppress them or destroy them through pain, instead of seeking to transform them into elements of a[Pg xxix] new spirituality, where a strong appreciation for beauty will be the main feature.”[8]
In these lines, we may perhaps find the key of a certain metamorphosis in the poet’s life, before Circe, that terrible sorceress, had passed his way.
In these lines, we might discover the key to a significant transformation in the poet's life, before Circe, that fearsome sorceress, crossed his path.
“Who knows not Circe,
The daughter of the Sun, whose charmed cup
Whoever tasted lost his upright shape,
And downward fell into a grovelling swine?”
(Milton: Comus, 50-53.)
“Who doesn't know Circe?
The daughter of the Sun, whose magic potion
Made anyone who tasted it lose their human form,
And fall down into a crawling pig?”
(Milton: Comus, 50-53.)
The infant King of Rome, we are told, looking out from a window of the Louvre one day, at the muddy street where young children were playing,—sad in the midst of a perfumed and divinely flattering court,—cried out: “I too, would like to roll myself in that beautiful mud.” We are inclined to think from a sentimental outlook, that Wilde also had the same morbid desire; but, he was worth better things; and there were times in his life when serene aspirations moved his heart before he sat down to the festive board of Sin.
The baby King of Rome, we hear, looked out from a window of the Louvre one day at the muddy street where kids were playing—feeling down amid a fancy and flattering court—shouted, “I want to roll around in that beautiful mud too.” From a sentimental perspective, we might think that Wilde felt the same way; but he deserved better things. There were times in his life when lofty goals inspired him before he gave in to the indulgences of Sin.
He had a pronounced tendency towards the discipulat; used to question youths about their studies and their mind, showing as much interest in[Pg xxx] them as a spiritual confessor, inebriating himself with their enthusiasm, and surrounding himself more and more with a medley of different friends. A vigorous pagan, ardent, intoxicated with souvenirs of Antiquity, heart-sick of his worldly successes, he dreamed perhaps of living over again:
He had a strong tendency towards the discipulat; he used to ask young people about their studies and their thoughts, showing as much interest in[Pg xxx] them as a spiritual advisor, immersing himself in their enthusiasm, and surrounding himself more and more with a mix of different friends. A lively pagan, passionate, intoxicated with memories of the past, weary of his worldly successes, he perhaps dreamed of reliving it all:
Ces héröiques jours où les jeunes pensées
Allaient chercher leur miel aux lèvres d’un Platon.
Those heroic days when young minds
Went seeking their sweetness from the lips of a Plato.
But this artificiel de l’art was, although he wotted it not, a man who rioted in the good things of life. He sought to inculcate in himself a quiet spirit which believes itself invulnerable.
But this artificiel de l’art was, although he didn't realize it, a man who indulged in the good things in life. He tried to instill in himself a calm spirit that believes it is invulnerable.
“And when we reach the true culture that is our aim, we attain to that perfection of which the saints have dreamed, the perfection of those to whom sin is impossible, not because they make the renunciations of the ascetic, but because they can do everything they wish without hurt to the soul, and can wish for nothing that can do the soul harm, the soul being an entity so divine that it is able to transform into elements of a richer experience, or a finer susceptibility, or a newer mode of thoughts, acts or passions that with the common would be commonplace, or with the uneducated ignoble, or with the shameful vile.”[9]
And when we finally achieve the true culture we strive for, we reach that perfection the saints have envisioned—a state where sin is impossible, not because they have given up worldly pleasures like ascetics, but because they can pursue anything they desire without harming their soul. They can wish for nothing that could harm the soul, which is such a divine entity that it can turn into elements of richer experiences, greater sensitivity, or fresh ways of thinking, acting, or feeling that would be ordinary for the average person, unrefined for the uneducated, or disgraceful for the corrupt.[9]
[Pg xxxi]This passage shows us a state of things very far removed from the old dream of antiquity.
[Pg xxxi]This passage reveals a situation that is very different from the old dreams of ancient times.
He forgot, alas! the puritanism and sublime discourses of Diotime, which have been so finely pictured for us by Plato, to wallow in the orgies of the Island of Capria.
He forgot, sadly! the strict morals and profound teachings of Diotime, which have been so beautifully depicted for us by Plato, to indulge in the wild parties on the Island of Capria.
Before that Criminal Court, where he vainly struggled so as “not to appear naked before men,” we hear him proclaim what he had himself desired and perhaps attained.
Before that Criminal Court, where he desperately tried “not to appear exposed before others,” we hear him declare what he had wanted and maybe even achieved.
What interpretation, asked the judge, can you give us of the verse:
What interpretation, the judge asked, can you provide for the verse:
I am the Love which dares not tell its name
I am the love that dares not speak its name
“The Love referred to,” replied Wilde, “is that which exists between a man of mature years and a young man; the love of David and of Jonathan. It is the same love that Plato made the basis of his philosophy; it is that love which is sung in the Sonnets of Shakespeare and of Michael-Angelo; it is a profound spiritual affection, as pure as it is perfect. It is beautiful, pure and noble; it is intellectual, the love of a man possessing full experience of life, and of a young man full of all the joy and all the hope of the future.”
“The love I’m talking about,” replied Wilde, “is the bond between an older man and a young man; the love of David and Jonathan. It’s the same love that Plato focused on in his philosophy; it’s the love celebrated in the sonnets of Shakespeare and Michelangelo. It’s a deep spiritual connection, as pure as it is perfect. It’s beautiful, pure, and noble; it’s an intellectual love between a man with a wealth of life experience and a young man full of joy and hope for the future.”
There in that struggle in the midst of thick [Pg xxxii]darkness, this must have been the cry of his tormented soul, a breath of pure air as he passed, a perfumed memory ... then there came a few arrow flights badly winged which only wounded his own heart.
There in that struggle in the midst of thick [Pg xxxii]darkness, this must have been the cry of his tormented soul, a breath of fresh air as he passed, a sweet memory... then a few poorly aimed arrows came, which only hurt his own heart.
He defended himself in an indifferent way according to some people, although it must be admitted that he gave the answers that were necessary and becoming, and, in some cases, compelled his judges, who were no better than the mouth-pieces of the crowd, to confess the hatred that the worship of beauty had inspired.
He defended himself in a casual way, according to some people, but it has to be acknowledged that he provided the necessary and appropriate answers and, in some instances, forced his judges, who were just as much the voice of the crowd, to admit the hatred that the admiration of beauty had stirred up.
“However strange may have been his attitude, that attitude could not have been indifferent to anyone. Those who have been fortunate enough to laugh at the portrait that René Boylesve has drawn of the æsthete in his fine novel “Le Parfum des Iles Borromées,” would find it difficult to make a mock of the man who accepted with superb disinterestedness, the torture that he knew beforehand the judges would inevitably inflict upon him.
“However strange his behavior might have seemed, it couldn't have gone unnoticed by anyone. Those who have had the privilege of laughing at the character that René Boylesve created in his wonderful novel “Le Parfum des Iles Borromées” would find it hard to ridicule the man who accepted, with remarkable selflessness, the pain he knew the judges would certainly impose on him.”
Although he may not have been a great poet, although the pretext of his equivocal mode of living was taken to condemn him, we cannot lose sight of the art and of the literary craftsman that were condemned at the same time with him.”[10]
Although he may not have been a great poet, and despite the fact that the ambiguities in his lifestyle were used to judge him, we shouldn't overlook the artistry and the craft of the writer that were judged alongside him.”[10]
[Pg xxxiii]We know no spectacle so ridiculous as the British public in one of its periodical fits of morality. In general, elopements, divorces, and family quarrels, pass with little notice. We read the scandal, talk about it for a day, and forget it. But once in six or seven years our virtue becomes outrageous. We cannot suffer the laws of religion and decency to be violated. We must make a stand against vice. We must teach libertines that the English people appreciate the importance of domestic ties. Accordingly some unfortunate man, in no respect more depraved than hundreds whose offences have been treated with lenity, is singled out as an expiatory sacrifice. If he has children, they are to be taken from him. If he has a profession, he is to be driven from it. He is cut by the higher orders, and hissed by the lower. He is, in truth, a sort of whipping-boy, by whose vicarious agonies all the other transgressors of the same class are, it is supposed, sufficiently chastised.[11]
[Pg xxxiii]There’s nothing more absurd than the British public during one of its periodic moral outrages. Generally, elopements, divorces, and family disputes barely get noticed. We read the gossip, talk about it for a day, and then move on. But every six or seven years, our sense of virtue goes overboard. We can’t stand to see the laws of religion and decency ignored. We feel the need to take a stand against immorality. We must show that the English people value the importance of family bonds. So, some unfortunate guy, no worse than many others whose wrongdoings have been treated leniently, gets picked out as a scapegoat. If he has kids, they get taken away from him. If he has a job, he’s pushed out of it. He’s shunned by the upper class and booed by the lower. In reality, he becomes a sort of whipping boy, whose suffering is thought to sufficiently punish all the other offenders in the same situation.[11]
This bitter denunciation of English mock-modesty by the brilliant Essayist rests upon thoroughly justifiable grounds. Once again in the dolorous history of humanity, the grotesque farce was enacted of chasing forth the scapegoat into the wilderness to bear away the sins of the people. But, in this[Pg xxxiv] instance, the unhappy creature was not only laden with the sins of the tribe; a heavier burden still had been added to all the others: the fearful burden of the mad, unreasoned hatred of the sinners. Indeed he, whose share in the general load of sin was the greatest, sought to add more hatred than all the others to the great fardel under which the victim staggered, and believing himself so much the more innocent that the abjection of the unfortunate wretch was complete, would have been glad had it been in his power to help even the public hangman in the execution of his nefarious task. We have observed that through some diabolical strain in human nature, the evil joy which creates scandal and gives rise to a man’s downfall, increases in intensity if the victim happens to be a man of superior rank and talent.
This harsh criticism of English false modesty by the brilliant essayist is based on completely valid reasons. Once again, in the sad history of humanity, the ridiculous farce played out of casting out the scapegoat into the wilderness to carry away the people's sins. But in this[Pg xxxiv] case, the unfortunate soul was not only burdened with the tribe's sins; an even heavier load had been piled on top: the terrible weight of the irrational, intense hatred from the sinners. Indeed, the one whose share of the overall sin was the greatest sought to heap even more hatred onto the heavy load that the victim bore, believing that he was all the more innocent because the abjection of the unfortunate wretch was absolute, and he would have been pleased if he could have assisted the public executioner in carrying out his vile task. We have noticed that due to some diabolical aspect of human nature, the malicious pleasure that causes scandal and leads to a person’s downfall intensifies if the victim happens to be someone of higher status and talent.
On voit briller au fond des prunelles haineuses,
L’orgueil mystérieux de souiller la Beauté.
We can see shining in the depths of hateful eyes,
The mysterious pride of tarnishing Beauty.
How great must have been the delighted intoxication of numberless weak minds when they were impelled, in the midst of a silence that braver and clearer spirits dared not break, to screech out vociferations against Art and Thought, denouncing these as the accomplices of the momentary aberrations of him who erstwhile worshipped at their shrine.[Pg xxxv] Here in France at least, men knew better how to restrain themselves, and there were even a few courageous wielders of talented pens who did not hesitate to use their abilities in favour of their Anglo-Saxon colleague. Hugues Rebell published in the Mercure de France that Défense d’Oscar Wilde, the calm and tempered logic of which is still fresh to many minds. A number of writers and artists even held a meeting of protestation; but, of course, all this had not the slightest effect on the judicial position of Wilde. It was generally felt that the ferocious outcry raised against the unhappy man “who had been found out” was because that man was a poet, and not so much because he had gone counter to the manners of his time. Amongst all the mingled shouting and laughter, the arguments for and the arguments against, the voice of one man was heard stentorian and clear above all the rest, that voice belonged to Octave Mirbeau, a puissant master of the French tongue, and a brilliant writer and dramatist. The following lines of suppressed anger and large-minded charity emanated from his pen:
How overwhelmed must have been the countless weak minds when they were driven, in the midst of a silence that braver and clearer spirits dared not break, to shout out loud protests against Art and Thought, condemning them as the allies of the temporary failings of someone who once revered them.[Pg xxxv] Here in France, at least, people knew better how to control themselves, and there were even a few brave and talented writers who didn’t hesitate to support their Anglo-Saxon colleague. Hugues Rebell published in the Mercure de France that Défense d’Oscar Wilde, its calm and reasoned arguments still resonate with many today. Several writers and artists even gathered for a protest meeting; but, of course, none of this had the slightest impact on Wilde's legal situation. There was a general feeling that the fierce outcry against the unfortunate man “who had been caught” stemmed from the fact that he was a poet, rather than simply because he had defied the norms of his time. Amid all the mixed shouts and laughter, and the arguments for and against, one man's voice rang out loud and clear above the rest; that voice belonged to Octave Mirbeau, a powerful master of the French language, a brilliant writer and dramatist. The following lines of restrained anger and broad-minded kindness came from his pen:
“A great deal has been heard about the paradoxes of Oscar Wilde upon Art, Beauty, Conscience and Life! Paradoxes they were, it is true, and we know that some laid themselves open to the charge of [Pg xxxvi]exaggeration, and vaulted over the threshold of the Forbidden. But after all, what is a paradox if not, for the most part of the time, the exaltation of an idea in a striking and superior form? As soon as an idea overleaps the low-level of ordinary popular understanding, having ceased to drag behind it the ignoble stumps gathered in the swamps of middle-class morality, and seeks with strong, steadfast wing, to attain the lofty heights of Philosophy, Literature or Art, we at once stigmatize it as a paradox, because, unable ourselves to follow it into those regions which are inaccessible to us, through the weakness of our organs, and we make haste to scotch it and put it under ban by flinging after it curse-laden cries of blame and contempt.
A lot has been said about Oscar Wilde's contradictions regarding Art, Beauty, Conscience, and Life! They were indeed contradictions, and it's true that some were open to the accusation of [Pg xxxvi]exaggeration, crossing the line into the Forbidden. But really, what is a contradiction if not, most of the time, the elevation of an idea in a striking and superior way? When an idea surpasses the shallow level of common understanding, shedding the undesirable baggage of middle-class morals, and aims with strong, determined ambition to reach the high ground of Philosophy, Literature, or Art, we immediately label it as a contradiction. This is because we can't follow it into those areas that are out of our reach due to our limitations, and we rush to crush it and put it down by hurling curses and scorn at it.
And yet, strange as it may seem, progress cannot be made save by way of paradox, whilst much vaunted common sense—the prized virtue of the imbecile—perpetuates the humdrum routine of daily life. The truth is, we refuse to allow anyone to come and outrage our intellectual sluggishness, or our morality, ready-made like second-hand clothes in a dealer’s shop, or the stupid security of our sheepish preconceptions.
And yet, as strange as it might sound, progress can only happen through paradox, while the much-praised common sense—the cherished quality of the fool—keeps us stuck in the boring routine of everyday life. The reality is, we won’t let anyone challenge our intellectual laziness, or our morals, which are as recycled as clothes in a thrift shop, or the foolish comfort of our timid assumptions.
Looked at squarely, that was the veritable crime in the minds of those who sat in judgment on Oscar Wilde.
When viewed honestly, that was the real crime in the eyes of those who judged Oscar Wilde.
They could not forgive him for being a thinker, and[Pg xxxvii] a man of superior intellect—and for that self-same reason eminently dangerous to other men. Wilde is young and has a future before him, and he has proved by the strong and charming works which he has already given us that he can still do much more in the cause of Beauty and Art. Must we not then admit that it is an abominable thing to risk the killing of something far above all laws, and all morality: the spirit of beauty, for the sake of repressing acts which are not really punishable per se.
They couldn't forgive him for being a thinker and a man of superior intellect, which made him a serious threat to others. Wilde is young and has a bright future ahead of him, and he's already shown through his strong and captivating works that he can contribute even more to the cause of Beauty and Art. Shouldn't we agree that it's truly awful to risk extinguishing something far greater than any laws or morality: the spirit of beauty, just to suppress actions that aren't actually punishable per se.
For laws change and morality becomes transformed with the transformations of time, with the changeing of latitude and longitude, but beauty remains immaculate, and sheds her light far over the centuries that she alone can rescue from obscurity.”
As laws change and morality shifts with the passage of time and changes in geography, beauty stays pure and shines her light across the centuries, rescuing them from obscurity.
With these magnificent words of one of the great masters of French prose, we would gladly terminate the present study; but it remains for us to cite the following from the pen of our lately deceased friend, Hugues Rebell, who possessed not only acumen and erudition, but employed a brilliant style and ready wit in the expression of his thoughts:
With these amazing words from one of the great masters of French prose, we would happily wrap up this study; however, we still need to quote the following from our recently departed friend, Hugues Rebell, who not only had sharp insight and knowledge but also used a dazzling style and quick wit to express his ideas:
“Will a day ever come, wrote he, when the deeds of men will be no more judged in the name of religion and morality, but from the point of view of their social importance? When the misdemeanours[Pg xxxviii] of a man of wit and of genius, or a clever, elegant man of fashion, shall no longer be judged by the same law as that which condemns a stolid navvy or a dockyard hand? Far from believing in our much belauded progress, I am inclined alas, to think that we are really far behind our forefathers in tolerance, and above all in the ideas that govern our idea of social equality. The downfall of the sentiment of hierarchy seriously compromises the existence of some of the best men amongst us. It is not crime merely which is tracked and hounded down, but all that strays aside for a moment from every-day habits and customs. So-and-so, because he is not like other people inspires aversion, even horror on the part of those who take off their hats most respectfully to the successful swindler; and whilst the Police complacently allow the perpetration in our great cities of robberies and murders, they make a raid on the unfortunate bookseller who happens to have stowed away carefully in his back-shop, a few illustrations where the high deeds and gestures of Venus are too faithfully reproduced. These paltry persecutions would only serve to bring a smile to our lips were it not that everyone is more or less exposed to their arbitrary measures. Men are far less free to-day than they formerly were, because[Pg xxxix] they are too much dominated by a large number of ignorant and groundless prejudices. Ferocious gaolers fetter and imprison their minds for their greater overthrow; no longer do they believe in God, whilst giving implicit faith to vain Science which, making small account of the great diversity of character and temperament amongst human beings, holds up for unique example, a healthy and virtuous individual who never had any real existence except in the imagination of fools; and whilst no longer following any of the old religions, they submit themselves with equanimity to the condemnation of so-called Human Justice, which more often than not is radically venal, and impresses them far more than did in olden times, the ex-communicating bulls of Popes who had usurped the authority of God.”
“Will there ever be a day, he wrote, when people will be judged not by religion and morality, but by their social significance? When the wrongdoings of a witty genius or a fashionable, clever person won't be judged by the same standards as those of a rough laborer or a dock worker? Far from believing in our much-praised progress, I sadly think we are actually lagging behind our ancestors in tolerance, especially in the ideas that shape our concept of social equality. The decline of hierarchical sentiment seriously threatens the place of some of the best individuals among us. It’s not just crime that gets targeted and hunted down, but everything that deviates from everyday norms and customs. Someone who stands out from the crowd inspires disdain, even horror, from those who politely tip their hats to a successful con artist; and while the police casually allow robberies and murders to happen in our major cities, they raid the unfortunate bookseller who happens to have a few illustrations in his back room that depict Venus's noble actions too truthfully. These petty persecutions would only make us laugh if it weren't for the fact that everyone is somewhat vulnerable to their arbitrary actions. People today are much less free than they used to be because they are overwhelmed by a multitude of ignorant and unfounded prejudices. Ruthless jailers bind and imprison their minds for their greater ruin; they no longer believe in God while placing blind trust in meaningless Science, which, disregarding the vast diversity of character and temperament among humans, holds up as the sole standard an ideal healthy and virtuous person who only exists in the fantasies of fools; and while abandoning the old religions, they calmly submit to the judgment of so-called Human Justice, which is often corrupt and impresses them far more than the excommunication bulls of Popes who claimed to represent God did in earlier times.”
As for the sentence of hard labour passed upon Wilde, a description would fail to convey to the inexperienced reader a full idea of its barbarous severity. Sir Edward Clarke, the counsel for the defense, gave substantially the following reply to the representative of a Paris newspaper:
As for the sentence of hard labor given to Wilde, trying to describe it wouldn't fully communicate its brutal severity to someone who hasn't experienced it. Sir Edward Clarke, the defense attorney, responded with essentially the following to a representative of a Paris newspaper:
“My opinion is that Oscar Wilde will work out his sentence. He has received the heaviest punishment that it was possible to inflict upon him. You cannot possibly form any notion of the extreme[Pg xl] severity of “hard labour” which is implacable in its régime of absorbing and exigent regularity.
“My opinion is that Oscar Wilde will serve his sentence. He has received the harshest punishment possible. You can't really grasp the intense[Pg xl] severity of “hard labor” which is relentless in its régimé of demanding and strict regularity.”
“Oscar Wilde, who wore his hair long like the esthete he was, was obliged to undergo the indignity of having it cut close, and wearing the sack-cloth suit bearing the broad-arrow mark of the convict. Thrust into a small narrow cell with only a bed, or rather a wooden plank in guise of a bed, for all his furniture,—a bed without a matress, and with a bolster made of wood, this talented man was made to pass the long weary months of his martyrdom.
“Oscar Wilde, who wore his hair long like the aesthetic he was, had to endure the humiliation of having it cut short and wearing a sackcloth suit marked with the broad-arrow symbol of a convict. He was shoved into a cramped cell with just a bed, or more accurately, a wooden plank pretending to be a bed; it had no mattress and a bolster made of wood. This talented man spent the long, exhausting months of his suffering in those conditions.”
“The “labour” given him to do was absolutely ridiculous for a man of his bent; first of all for a certain number of hours, he had to sit on a stool in his cell and disentangle and reduce to small quantities ship-rope of enormous size used for docking ocean liners, the only instruments allowed him to effect the work being a nail and his own fingers. The result of this painful and atrocious penitence was to tear and disfigure his hands beyond all hope.
“The ‘work’ he was given to do was completely absurd for someone like him; for several hours, he had to sit on a stool in his cell and untangle and cut down huge lengths of ship rope used for docking ocean liners, the only tools he was allowed to use being a nail and his own fingers. The outcome of this grueling and cruel punishment was that it tore and mangled his hands beyond repair.”
“After that he was conducted into a court where he had to displace a certain number of cannon-balls, carrying them from one place to another and arranging them in symmetrical piles. No sooner was this edifying labour terminated, than he had himself to[Pg xli] undo it all and carry back the cannon-balls one by one to the place from whence he had first taken them.
“After that, he was taken into a court where he had to move a certain number of cannonballs, transporting them from one spot to another and stacking them in neat piles. As soon as this enlightening task was finished, he had to[Pg xli] undo it all and return the cannonballs one by one to the place from where he had originally taken them.”
“Then finally, he was made to work the tread-mill which is a harder task than those even that we have endeavoured faintly to describe. Imagine if you can, an enormous wheel in the interior of which exist cunningly arranged winding steps. Wilde, mounting on one of the steps, would immediately set the wheel in motion by the movement of his feet; then the steps follow each other under the feet in rapid and regular evolution, thus forcing the legs to a precipitous action which becomes laborious, enervating, and even maddening after a few minutes. But this enervating fatigue and suffering the convict is obliged to overcome, whilst continuing to move his legs for all they are worth, if he would escape being knocked down, caught up and thrown over, by the revolving movement of the wheel. This fantastical exercise lasts a quarter of an hour, and the wretch obliged to indulge in it, is allowed five minutes rest before the silly game recommences.
“Then finally, he had to work on the treadmill, which is a tougher task than we have tried to describe. Imagine, if you can, a huge wheel with cleverly arranged winding steps inside. Wilde, stepping onto one of the steps, would instantly set the wheel in motion with his feet; then the steps would rapidly and continuously rotate under him, forcing his legs into a fast-paced action that becomes exhausting, draining, and even maddening after just a few minutes. But this draining fatigue and suffering is something the convict has to push through while he keeps moving his legs as fast as he can, or else risk getting knocked down, caught up, and thrown off by the wheel's spinning motion. This bizarre exercise lasts for fifteen minutes, and the poor soul forced to do it gets a five-minute break before the ridiculous cycle starts again.”
“The convict is always kept apart and not allowed to speak even to his gaoler except at certain moments. All correspondence and reading is forbidden, save for the Bible and Prayer book placed at[Pg xlii] the head of the wooden plank, which serves him for a bed; and relatives are not admitted to see him excepting at the end of the year.
“The prisoner is always kept separate and isn’t allowed to speak to his guard except at specific times. All correspondence and reading is banned, except for the Bible and Prayer book placed at[Pg xlii] the top of the wooden plank that serves as his bed; and family members are not allowed to visit him except at the end of the year."
“His food consists of meat and black bread, and of course only water is allowed. The meal-times take place at fixed hours, for naturally he has to follow a regular régime, in order to accomplish the hard labours that are incumbent upon him.
“His meals consist of meat and black bread, and of course only water is allowed. Meal times are at set hours because he has to stick to a regular régime to handle the tough work that he has to do.”
“Many of the convicts have been known to say, on coming out of prison, that they would have far more preferred to pass ten years in penal servitude than work out two years of hard labour. The moral suffering men like Oscar Wilde are forced to undergo is probably superior even to their physical distress, and I can only repeat that this labour is the severest which the laws of England impose.”
“Many of the convicts have mentioned that when they get out of prison, they would have much rather spent ten years in penal servitude than serve two years of hard labor. The emotional suffering that people like Oscar Wilde are forced to endure is probably worse than their physical pain, and I can only repeat that this labor is the toughest that the laws of England require.”
Wilde endured this martyrdom to the bitter end, the only favour allowed him being permission, towards the end of the time, to read a few books and to write. He read Dante in his entirety, dwelling longer over the poet’s description of Hell than anything else, because here he recognized himself “at home.”
Wilde went through this suffering until the very end, with the only privilege granted to him being the chance, near the end of his time, to read a few books and write. He read all of Dante, spending more time on the poet’s portrayal of Hell than on anything else, because there he felt “at home.”
Before the doors of the gaol had been bolted on him, he wrote with a pen that had been dipped in[Pg xliii] colourless ink, letters of tears, sobs and pains, which were issued to the world only after the unhappy man had winged his flight for another planet. Those letters bear every mark of the deepest sincerity. They are not so much literature as the wail of a broken heart, which had attached itself to the only human affection he believed was still faithful to him. It is impossible to treat lightly the passionate anguish which refrains from expressing itself with the same intensity as the sorrows it had suffered, stricken with infinite sadness at the utter shipwreck of all hope and the cowardice of the human nature that had brought him to such low estate.
Before the doors of the jail were locked on him, he wrote with a pen dipped in[Pg xliii] colorless ink, letters filled with tears, sobs, and pain, which were shared with the world only after the unfortunate man had taken his flight to another world. Those letters show every sign of deep sincerity. They aren’t just literature; they’re the cries of a broken heart that had clung to the only human love he believed still remained loyal to him. It’s impossible to treat lightly the intense anguish that doesn’t express itself with the same force as the sorrows it endured, afflicted with endless sadness at the complete wreckage of all hope and the weakness of human nature that had led him to such a low point.
That he should have conjured up the happy times he had seen decked out in all the charming graces of youth, and which smiled back his visage from the limpid mirror of his marvellously artistic intelligence, is only perfectly natural; and this evocation of happier times took on a new and horribly strange beauty, just as the feeblest ray of light stealing through prison walls gains in puissance from the sheer opacity of enveloping darkness.
That he should have recalled the happy times when he was adorned with all the delightful qualities of youth, which reflected back his image from the clear mirror of his incredibly artistic mind, is completely understandable; and this memory of better days took on a fresh and unsettling beauty, just as the faintest ray of light filtering through prison walls becomes stronger because of the thick surrounding darkness.
I will not stop here to enquire whether he found later the consolation he so much desired, a haven of peace in the friendship of the aristocratic adolescent, who had unwittingly caused him to become [Pg xliv]cast-a-way. It is highly probable that the bitter words which André Gide heard him utter, referred to that unfortunate intimacy: “No, he does not understand me; he can no longer understand me. I repeat to him in each letter; we can no more follow together the same path; you have yours, and it is certainly beautiful; and I have mine. His path is the path of Alcibiade, whilst mine henceforth must be that of St. Francis of Assisi.”
I won't stop here to ask if he eventually found the comfort he so deeply craved, a peaceful refuge in the friendship of the privileged young man, who unknowingly led him to become [Pg xliv] an outcast. It's very likely that the harsh words André Gide heard him speak were about that unfortunate relationship: “No, he doesn't understand me; he can no longer understand me. I remind him in every letter; we can no longer walk the same path together; you have yours, and it’s certainly beautiful; and I have mine. His path is the path of Alcibiades, while mine must henceforth be that of St. Francis of Assisi.”
His last most important work in prose: De Profundis, which reveals him to us under an entirely different aspect, although, practically always the same man, shows that he is still engrossed with the perpetual love of attitudinizing, dreaming perhaps, that in spite of his sorrow and repentance, he will be able to take up again and sing, although in an humbler tone, the pagan hymn that had been strangled in his throat. In this connection, we cannot help thinking of the gesture of the great Talma, who whilst he lay a-dying, although he knew it not, took the pendant skin of his thin neck, between his fingers, and said to those who stood around: “Here is something which would suit finely to make up a visage for an old Tiberius.”
His last major work in prose, De Profundis, shows him to us in a completely different light. Although he is practically still the same person, it reveals his ongoing obsession with posturing and dreaming that, despite his sadness and regret, he might be able to pick up and sing, though in a quieter way, the pagan hymn that had been stifled in his throat. In this context, we can't help but think of the gesture of the great Talma, who, while lying there dying, though he was unaware of it, took the loose skin of his frail neck between his fingers and said to those around him: “Here’s something that would make a great face for an old Tiberius.”
It seems to us that the chief characteristic of Wilde’s book is not so much its admirable accent as[Pg xlv] its subtle irony, through which there seems to thrill the reply of Destiny to the haughty resolutions that he had undertaken. It is as though Death itself rose up from each page to sneer and chuckle at the master-singer; and few things are more bitter on the part of this poet—who had with his own hands ensepulchred himself as a willing holocaust to the deceitful gods of factitious Art,—than the constant appeals that he makes to Nature. The song no longer rings with the old regal note; there is none of the trepidating joy of a Whitman, or the yielding sweetness of an Emerson; our ear detects only the melopœia of a heart which had been wounded in its innermost recess.
It seems to us that the main feature of Wilde’s book isn’t just its impressive style but rather its subtle irony, through which we can sense Destiny’s response to his lofty ambitions. It’s as if Death itself rises from each page to mock and laugh at the master-singer; and few things are more bitter for this poet—who willingly buried himself as a sacrifice to the deceptive gods of artificial Art—than his continuous appeals to Nature. The song no longer carries that old royal ring; there’s none of the trembling joy of a Whitman or the gentle sweetness of an Emerson; our ears only catch the melody of a heart that has been deeply hurt.
“I tremble with pleasure when I think that on the very day of my leaving prison both the laburnum and the lilac will be blooming in the gardens, and that I shall see the wind stir into restless beauty the swaying gold of the one, and make the other toss the pale purple of its plumes so that all the air shall be Arabia for me.”[12]
I get a thrill of joy thinking that on the day I leave prison, both the laburnum and the lilac will be blooming in the gardens. I’ll watch the wind bring life to the swaying gold of the laburnum and make the lilac toss its pale purple blooms, transforming the entire air into something as rich as Arabia for me.[12]
These are the words of a convalescent; of a man newly risen from a bed of sickness anticipating a richer and fuller life, unknowing that the uplifted hand of Death suspended just above him, was destined to strike him down at brief delay.
These are the words of someone recovering; a man just getting out of bed after being sick, looking forward to a richer and more fulfilling life, unaware that the hand of Death is hovering just above him, ready to take him down in a short time.
[Pg xlvi]In the darkness of his prison cell, he dreams of the mysterious herbs that he will find in the realms of Nature; of the balms that he shall ferret out amongst the plants of the earth, and which will bring peace for his anguish, and deep-seated joy for the suffering that racked his brain.
[Pg xlvi]In the darkness of his prison cell, he dreams of the mysterious herbs he will find in the wild; of the remedies he’ll uncover among the earth’s plants, which will bring relief for his pain and deep happiness for the suffering that tormented his mind.
“But Nature, whose sweet rains fall on the unjust and just alike, will have clefts in the rocks where I may hide, and secret valleys in whose silence I may weep undisturbed. She will hang the night with stars so that I may walk abroad in the darkness without stumbling, and send the wind over my footprints so that none may track me to my hurt: she will cleanse me in great waters, and with bitter herbs make me whole.”[13]
But Nature, whose gentle rains fall on both the good and the bad, will have gaps in the rocks where I can hide, and hidden valleys where I can cry in peace. She will fill the night with stars so that I can walk outside in the dark without tripping, and send the wind over my footprints so that no one can follow me to cause me harm: she will cleanse me in deep waters, and with healing herbs make me whole.[13]
In presence of this beautiful passage, it is painful to remember how his hopes were fated to be shattered by the cruellest of disappointments, and how he was doomed to die in the grey desolation of a poverty-haunted room.
In light of this beautiful scene, it's painful to remember how his hopes were destined to be crushed by the harshest of disappointments, and how he was doomed to die in the bleak emptiness of a room haunted by poverty.
Before drawing this notice to a close, it were not unfitting to recall another name, borne by a Poet of wayward genius, who likewise wandered astray in a forest of more than Dantean darkness, because the right way he had for ever lost from view. That Poet was a poet of France, and the voice of his[Pg xlvii] glory and the echo of the songs he chanted resounded with that proud and melodious note of genius which can never weary human ears. Although this poet led a life which can be compared only to the life of Oscar Wilde, he belonged to an order of mentality which differs too greatly in its essential features to allow the accidents of the career of the two men being used as a basis for comparing them closely together on the intellectual plane.
Before wrapping up this notice, it’s worth mentioning another name, that of a poet with a unique genius who also got lost in a forest darker than Dante’s, having forever lost sight of the right path. This poet was from France, and his[Pg xlvii] glorious voice and the echo of his songs resonated with that proud and beautiful note of genius that never tires human ears. Although this poet lived a life similar to Oscar Wilde’s, he belonged to a different kind of mentality, which is too distinct in its essential traits to allow for a close intellectual comparison based solely on the circumstances of their careers.
Verlaine belonged to that race of poets who distinguish themselves by their perfect spontaneity; he was a veritable poet of instinct, and had heard voices which no other mortal had heard before him on earth. In place of the metallic verses of his predecessors, the verses that for the most part are spoken by linguistic artists, he created a sort of ethereal music, a song so sweet and so penetrating that it haunts us eternally like the low, passionate, whisperings of a lover’s voice. He gave us more than royal largesse of a wonderful and delicious soul, that had no part or lot in time, a music that was created for his soul alone; and we have willingly forgotten many a haughtier voice for the bewitching strains that this baptised faun played for us with such artless joy on his forest-grown reed.
Verlaine was part of a group of poets known for their natural spontaneity; he was a true poet of instinct, hearing voices that no one else had heard before him on this earth. Instead of the rigid verses of his predecessors, which were mostly crafted by linguistic artists, he created a kind of ethereal music, a song so sweet and so deeply moving that it stays with us forever, like the soft, passionate whispers of a lover’s voice. He offered us more than just the generous gifts of a beautiful and enchanting soul, untouched by time; he produced music meant solely for his own spirit. We have willingly overlooked many more arrogant voices for the captivating melodies that this inspired faun played for us with such pure joy on his forest-grown reed.
The English poet was more complex and perhaps[Pg xlviii] less sheerly human; and even his errors have no other origin than the perpetual effort to astonish us; whilst above all, that which staggers us most and stirs us so profoundly is that these self-same errors, which had come into life under such innocent conditions, became terribly real in virtue of that imperious law which compels certain minds to render their dreams incarnate.
The English poet was more complex and maybe[Pg xlviii] less purely human; even his mistakes come from his constant effort to amaze us. Above all, what shocks us the most and moves us deeply is that these very mistakes, which came into being under such innocent circumstances, became frighteningly real because of that powerful force that drives certain minds to make their dreams a reality.
As for his work, however finely polished, however exquisite it may be and undoubtedly is, we have to confess that it has no power to move our souls into high passion and lofty endeavour; although it might easily have sufficed to conquer celebrity for more than one ambitious literary craftsman. But we feel, with regard to Wilde, that we had a legitimate right to insist on the accomplishment of far greater things, a more sincere and genuine output, and are so much more dissatisfied because we clearly see the great discord between the man who palpitated with intense life, and the esthetic dandy whose cleverness overreached itself when he tried to work out that life on admittedly artificial lines.
As for his work, no matter how finely crafted or beautiful it is—and it definitely is—we have to admit that it doesn't have the ability to stir our souls into deep passion or great ambition; even though it could easily have brought fame to more than one aspiring writer. But with Wilde, we feel we have a valid reason to expect much greater achievements, a more honest and genuine body of work, and we are even more disappointed because we can clearly see the stark contrast between the man who was full of vibrant life and the aesthetic dandy whose cleverness went too far when he tried to express that life in clearly artificial ways.
This extraordinary divorce between intelligence and will-power was that which gave rise to the striking drama of Wilde’s career; albeit the word drama looks strange and out of place, if applied only to the[Pg xlix] sorrow-filled period that crowned with thorns the latter end of his brilliant existence, if it be used for no other reason than to particularize the great catastrophe that took place in the sight of all the world. The fact is, the man’s entire life was one perpetual drama. Throughout the whole course of his existence, he persistently sought after and that with impunity, all sorts of excitants that could at last no longer be disguised under the name of experiences—and no doubt, others more terrible still that fall under no human laws, would have come finally to swell the ranks of their forerunners—and then, had the hand of Destiny not arrested him in his course, he would have wound up by descending so low that the artistic life of his soul would have been forever extinguished.
This incredible disconnect between intelligence and willpower was what created the striking drama of Wilde’s career; although the term drama seems odd and out of place if it's only applied to the[Pg xlix] sorrow-filled period that marked the painful end of his brilliant life, used only to highlight the major catastrophe that unfolded in front of the whole world. The reality is, the man’s entire life was one ongoing drama. Throughout his entire existence, he consistently sought out various stimulants that could no longer be simply called experiences—and undoubtedly, even more terrible things that don't fall under any human laws would have eventually joined them—and if Destiny hadn't intervened, he would have ended up sinking so low that the artistic essence of his soul would have been extinguished forever.
That, when all is said and done, would have been the veritable, the irremediable tragedy.
That, when everything is said and done, would have been the true, the unchangeable tragedy.
Fortunately, royal intellects such as these, can never utterly die, and therein consists their greatest chastisement. Spasmodic movements agitate them, revealing beneath their mendacious laughter the secret agony of their souls; and we are suddenly called upon to witness the heart-rending spectacle of the slow death-agony of a haughty, talented poet, a Petronius self-poisoned through fear of Cæsar or[Pg l] a Wilde whom a vicious and over-wrought Public had only half assassinated, raising his poor, glazed eyes towards the marvellous Light of Truth, whose glorious vision, we know by the sure voice that comes “from the depths,” he had caught at last....
Fortunately, royal minds like these can never completely die, and that's their greatest punishment. They are shaken by spasms, revealing beneath their false laughter the hidden pain of their souls; and we suddenly have to witness the heart-wrenching sight of a proud, talented poet slowly suffering to death, a Petronius who self-destructed out of fear of Caesar or[Pg l] a Wilde who had only been half-killed by a cruel and frenzied public, raising his poor, lifeless eyes towards the amazing Light of Truth, whose incredible vision, as we know from the unmistakable voice that comes “from the depths,” he had finally grasped....
Oscar Wilde had desired to live a pagan’s free and untramelled life in Twentieth-century England, forgetful of the enormous fact that no longer may we live pagan-wise, for the shadow of the Cross has shed a steadily increasing gloom over the conditions that enlivened the joyous existence of olden times.
Oscar Wilde wanted to live a free and unrestricted pagan life in 20th-century England, forgetting the significant truth that we can no longer live like pagans, as the shadow of the Cross has cast a growing gloom over the circumstances that once filled the joyful lives of the past.
C. G.
C. G.

The Trial of Oscar Wilde.
“In all men’s hearts a slumbering swine lies low”, says the French poet; so come ye, whose porcine instincts have never been awakened, or if rampant successfully hidden, and hurl the biggest, sharpest stones you can lay your hands on at your wretched, degraded, humiliated brother, who has been found out.
“In every man’s heart, there’s a dormant pig,” says the French poet; so come on, you whose pig-like instincts have never been stirred, or if they’ve been successfully hidden, and throw the biggest, sharpest stones you can find at your miserable, degraded, humiliated brother, who has been exposed.

The Trial of Oscar Wilde
The Trial of Oscar Wilde
The life and death of Oscar Wilde, poet, playwright, poseur and convict,
can only fittingly be summarised as a tragedy. Every misspent life is a
tragedy more or less; but how much more tragic appear the elements of
despair and disaster when the victim to his own vices is a man of genius
exercising a considerable influence upon the thought and culture of his
day, and possessing every advantage which birth, education, talent and
station can bestow? Oscar Wilde was more than a clever and original
thinker. He was the inventor of a certain literary style, and, though his
methods, showy and eccentric as they were, lent themselves readily to
imitation, none of his followers could approach their “Master” in the
particular mode which he had made[Pg 4] his own. There can be two opinions as
to the merits of his plays. There can be only one judgment as to their
daring and audacious originality. Of the ordinary and the commonplace
Wilde had a horror, which with him was almost a religion. He was
unmercifully chaffed throughout America when he appeared in public in a
light green suit adorned with a large sunflower; but he did not don this
outrageous costume because he preferred such startling clothing. He
adopted the dress in order to be original and assumed it because no other
living man was likely to be so garbed. He was consumed, in fact, with
overpowering vanity. He was possessed of a veritable demon of self-esteem.
He ate strange foods, and drank unusual liquors in order to be unlike any
of his contemporaries. His eccentricities of dress continued to the end.
On the first night of one of his plays—it was a brilliant triumph—he was
called upon by an enthusiastic audience for the customary speech. He was
much exercised in his mind as to what he could say that would be
unconventional and sensational. No mere platitudes or banalities for the
author of “Lady Windermere’s Fan,” who made a god of the spirit of Epigram
and almost canonized the art of Repartee. He said, “Ladies and Gentlemen:
I am glad you [Pg 5]like my play. I like it very much myself too,” which, if
candid, was hardly the remark of a modest and retiring author. The leopard
cannot change his spots and neither can the lion his skin. Even in his
beautiful book, “De Profundis”—surely the most extraordinary volume of
recent years—the man’s character is writ so plainly that he who runs may
read. Man of letters, man of fashion, man of hideous vices, Oscar Wilde
remained to the last moment of his murdered life, a self-conscious
egotist. “Gentlemen,” he gasped on his death-bed, hearing the doctors
express misgivings as to their fees, “it would appear that I am dying
beyond my means!” It was a brilliant sally and one can picture the
startled faces of the medical attendants. A genius lay a-dying and a
genius he remained till the breath of life departed.
The life and death of Oscar Wilde, poet, playwright, poseur, and convict, can only be summed up as a tragedy. Every wasted life is somewhat tragic; but the elements of despair and disaster seem even more tragic when the victim of his own vices is a man of genius, who had a significant influence on the thoughts and culture of his time, and possessed every advantage of birth, education, talent, and social status. Oscar Wilde was more than just a clever and original thinker. He was the creator of a unique literary style, and even though his flashy and eccentric methods were easily imitated, none of his followers could match their “Master” in the particular way he made[Pg 4] his own. Opinions may vary on the quality of his plays, but there's no doubt about their bold and audacious originality. Wilde had a deep horror of the ordinary and the commonplace, which was almost a kind of religion for him. He faced relentless mockery across America when he appeared in public dressed in a light green suit decorated with a large sunflower; but he didn't wear this outrageous outfit because he liked such attention-grabbing clothing. He adopted this look to be original, knowing no other living man would likely dress like that. In reality, he was consumed by overwhelming vanity. He was driven by a true demon of self-esteem. He ate bizarre foods and drank unusual drinks to set himself apart from his contemporaries. His dressing eccentricities continued until the end. On the opening night of one of his plays—it was a brilliant success—he was called upon by an enthusiastic audience for the customary speech. He was deeply concerned about what he could say that would be unconventional and sensational. No simple platitudes or clichés for the author of “Lady Windermere’s Fan,” who worshipped the spirit of Epigram and almost sanctified the art of Repartee. He said, “Ladies and Gentlemen: I’m glad you [Pg 5] like my play. I like it very much myself too,” which, if honest, was hardly a modest remark from an author. The leopard cannot change his spots, and neither can the lion his skin. Even in his beautiful book, “De Profundis”—surely the most extraordinary book of recent years—the man’s character is so clearly written that anyone can understand it. Man of letters, man of fashion, man of hideous vices, Oscar Wilde remained to the very last moment of his tragic life, a self-conscious egotist. “Gentlemen,” he gasped on his deathbed, overhearing the doctors express concerns about their fees, “it would seem I am dying beyond my means!” It was a brilliant quip, and you can imagine the startled expressions on the faces of the medical staff. A genius lay dying, and he remained a genius until the last breath left his body.
Genius we know to be closely allied to insanity and it were charitable to describe this man as mad, besides approaching very nearly to the truth. Something was out of gear in that finely attuned mind. Some thorn there was among the intellectual roses which made him what he was. He pined for strange passions, new sensations. His was the temperament of the Roman sybarite. He often sighed for a return of the days when vice was deified. He spoke[Pg 6] of the glories of the Devastation, the awful woman and the Alexandrian school at which little girls and young boys were instructed in all the most secret and unthinkable forms of vice. Modern women satisfied him not. Perverted passions consumed the fire of his being. He had had children of his wife, but sexual intercourse between him and that most unfortunate lady was more honoured in the breach than in the observance. They had their several rooms. On many occasions Wilde actually brought the companions of his abominable rites and sinful joys to his own home, and indulged in his frightful propensities beneath the roof of the house which sheltered his own sons and their most unhappy mother. Could the man capable of this atrocity possess a normal mind? Can Oscar Wilde, who committed moral suicide and made of himself a social pariah, be regarded as a sane man? London society is not so strict nor straight-laced that it will not forgive much laxity in its devoted votaries. Rumour had been busy with the name of Oscar Wilde for a long time before the whole awful truth became known. He was seen, constantly, at theatres and restaurants with persons in no way fit to be his associates and these persons were not girls or women. He paraded his shameful friendships [Pg 7]and flaunted his villainous companions in society’s face. People began to look askance at the famous wit. Doors began to be closed to him. He was ostracised by all but the most Bohemian coteries. But even those who were still proud to rank him among their friends did not know how far he had wilfully drawn himself into the web of disgrace. Much that seemed strange and unaccountable was attributed to his well-known love of pose. Men shrugged their shoulders and declared that “Wilde meant no harm. It was his vainglorious way of showing his contempt for the opinion of the world. Men of such parts could not be judged by ordinary standards. Intellectually Wilde was fit to mix with the immortals. If he preferred the society of miserable, beardless, stunted youths destitute alike of decency or honour—it was no affair of theirs,” and so on ad nauseam. Meanwhile, heedless of the warnings of friends and the sneers of foes, Wilde went his own way—to destruction.
Genius is often closely linked to madness, and it would be kind to call this man crazy, as it comes close to the truth. Something was definitely off in that finely tuned mind. There was a prick among the intellectual roses that made him who he was. He longed for strange passions and new experiences. He had the temperament of a Roman sybarite. He often reminisced about the days when vice was celebrated. He talked about the glories of the Devastation, the terrible woman, and the Alexandrian school where young girls and boys were taught all the most secret and unimaginable forms of vice. Modern women did not satisfy him. Perverted desires consumed the core of his being. He had children with his wife, but sex between him and that unfortunate lady was more often avoided than practiced. They had separate rooms. Many times, Wilde actually brought his partners for his immoral activities and sinful pleasures to his own home, indulging in his terrible desires under the roof that sheltered his own sons and their extremely unhappy mother. Could a man capable of such an atrocity possess a normal mind? Can Oscar Wilde, who committed moral suicide and became a social outcast, be seen as mentally stable? London society is not so strict or uptight that it wouldn’t forgive a lot of leniency in its devoted followers. Rumors had circulated about Oscar Wilde for a long time before the entire dreadful truth came to light. He was frequently seen at theaters and restaurants with people completely unfit to be his associates, and these individuals were neither girls nor women. He flaunted his shameful friendships and showcased his wicked companions in front of society. People began to view the renowned wit with suspicion. Doors started to close on him. He was shunned by everyone but the most Bohemian circles. However, even those who still took pride in calling him their friend did not realize how deeply he had willfully entangled himself in disgrace. Much of what seemed odd and inexplicable was attributed to his well-known love of show. Men shrugged and claimed, “Wilde meant no harm. It was his pompous way of showing his disdain for what society thought. People like him shouldn't be judged by regular standards. Intellectually, Wilde was fit to mingle with the greats. If he preferred the company of miserable, hairless, underdeveloped boys lacking decency or honor—it was none of their business,” and so on ad nauseam. Meanwhile, ignoring the warnings of friends and the scorn of enemies, Wilde continued on his path—towards destruction.
He was addicted to the vice and crime of sodomy long before he formed a “friendship” which was destined to involve him in irretrievable ruin. In London, he met a younger son of the eccentric Marquis of Queensbury, Lord Alfred Douglas by name. This youth was being educated at [Pg 8]Cambridge. He was of peculiar temperament and talented in a strong, frothy style. He was good-looking in an effeminate, lady-like way. He wrote verse. His poems not being of a manner which could be acceptable to a self-respecting publication, his efforts appeared in an eccentric and erratic magazine which was called “The Chameleon.” In this precious serial appeared a “poem” from the pen of Lord Alfred dedicated to his father in these filial words: “To the Man I Hate.”
He was hooked on the vice and crime of sodomy long before he developed a “friendship” that was sure to lead to his complete downfall. In London, he met the younger son of the quirky Marquis of Queensbury, named Lord Alfred Douglas. This young man was studying at [Pg 8]Cambridge. He had a unique personality and was talented in a bold, flamboyant way. He was attractive in a delicate, somewhat feminine manner. He wrote poetry, but his work wasn’t suitable for serious publications, so his poems appeared in an unusual and erratic magazine called “The Chameleon.” In this prestigious publication, there was a “poem” by Lord Alfred dedicated to his father with the catchy title: “To the Man I Hate.”
Oscar Wilde at once developed an extraordinary and dangerous interest in this immature literary egg. A being of his own stamp, after his own heart, was Lord Alfred Douglas. The love of women delighted him not. The possession of a young girl’s person had no charm for him. He yearned for higher flights in the realms of love! He sought unnatural affection. Wilde, experienced in all the symptoms of a disordered sexual fancy, contrived to exercise a remarkable and sinister influence over this youth. Again and again and again did his father implore Lord Alfred Douglas to separate himself from the tempter. Lord Queensberry threatened, persuaded, bribed, urged, cajoled: all to no purpose. Wilde and his son were constantly together. The nature of their friendship became the talk of the [Pg 9]town. It was proclaimed from the housetops. The Marquis, determined to rescue him if it were humanly possible, horsewhipped his son in a public thoroughfare and was threatened with a summons for assault. On one occasion—it was the opening night of one of the Wilde plays—he sent the author a bouquet of choice—vegetables! Three or four times he wrote to him begging him to cancel his friendship with Lord Alfred. Once he called at the house in Tite Street and there was a terrible scene. The Marquis fumed; Wilde laughed. He assured his Lordship that only at his son’s own request would he break off the association which existed between them. The Marquis, driven to desperation, called Wilde a disgusting name. The latter, with a show of wrath, ordered the peer from his door and he was obliged to leave.
Oscar Wilde quickly developed an intense and risky fascination with this young literary novice. Lord Alfred Douglas was a person who matched Wilde’s own character, capturing his heart. He was not interested in women; the idea of possessing a young girl's body had no appeal for him. He craved deeper connections in the world of love! He pursued unconventional affection. Wilde, familiar with all the signs of a troubled sexual desire, managed to exert a notable and troubling influence over this young man. Time and again, Douglas's father pleaded with him to distance himself from the seducer. Lord Queensberry threatened, coerced, bribed, urged, and flattered— all to no avail. Wilde and his son remained inseparable. The nature of their friendship became a hot topic around town. It was shouted from the rooftops. The Marquis, determined to save his son if it was possible, publicly whipped him in the streets and was then threatened with legal action for assault. On one occasion—it was the opening night of one of Wilde's plays—he sent the author a bouquet of choice vegetables! Three or four times, he wrote to Wilde asking him to end his friendship with Lord Alfred. Once, he visited the house on Tite Street, leading to a huge confrontation. The Marquis was furious; Wilde just laughed. He assured his Lordship that he would only end their relationship at his son's request. Driven to the brink, the Marquis called Wilde a disgusting name. Wilde, feigning anger, ordered the nobleman from his doorstep, and he had no choice but to leave.
At all costs and hazards, at the risk of any pain and grief to himself, Lord Queensberry was determined to break off the disgraceful liaison. He stopped his son’s allowance, but Wilde had, at that time, plenty of money and his purse was his friend’s. At last the father went to the length of leaving an insulting message for Oscar Wilde at that gentleman’s club. He called there and asked for Wilde. The clerk at the enquiry office stated that Mr. Wilde was[Pg 10] not on the premises. The Marquis then produced a card and wrote upon it in pencil these words, “Oscar Wilde is a Bugger.” This elegant missive he directed to be handed to the author when he should next appear at the club.
At all costs and risks, despite any pain and grief to himself, Lord Queensberry was determined to end the shameful liaison. He cut off his son’s allowance, but Wilde had enough money at that time, and his friend was helping him out. Eventually, the father went so far as to leave an insulting message for Oscar Wilde at the club. He showed up there and asked for Wilde. The clerk at the inquiry desk said that Mr. Wilde was[Pg 10] not in the building. The Marquis then pulled out a card and wrote on it in pencil the words, “Oscar Wilde is a Bugger.” He instructed that this elegant note be given to the author when he next came to the club.
From this card—Lord Queensberry’s last resource—grew the whole great case, which amazed and horrified the world in 1895. Oscar Wilde was compelled, however reluctantly, to take the matter up. Had he remained quiescent under such a public affront, his career in England would have been at an end. He bowed to the inevitable and a libel action was prepared.
From this card—Lord Queensberry’s last option—came the entire major case that shocked and horrified the world in 1895. Oscar Wilde was forced, though unwillingly, to address the issue. If he had stayed silent after such a public insult, his career in England would have been over. He accepted the inevitable and a libel lawsuit was set in motion.
One is often compelled to wonder if he foresaw the outcome. One asks oneself if he realized what defeat in this case would portend. The stakes were desperately high. He risked, in a Court of Law, his reputation, his position, his career and even his freedom. Did he know what the end to it all would be?
One often finds themselves wondering if he predicted the outcome. One wonders if he understood what defeat in this situation would mean. The stakes were incredibly high. He risked, in a Court of Law, his reputation, his position, his career, and even his freedom. Did he know how it would all turn out?
Whatever Wilde’s fears and expectations were, his opponent did not under-estimate the importance of the issue. If he could not induce a jury of twelve of his fellow-countrymen to believe that the plaintiff was what he had termed him, he, the Marquis of Queensberry, would be himself [Pg 11]disgraced. Furthermore, there would, in the event of failure, be heavy damages to pay and the poor man was not over rich. Wilde had many and powerful friends. For reasons which it is not necessary to enlarge upon, Lord Queensberry was not liked or respected by his own order. The ultimate knowledge that he was a father striving to save a loved son from infamy changed all that, and his Lordship met with nothing but sympathy from the general public in the latter stages of the great case.
Whatever Wilde’s fears and expectations were, his opponent did not underestimate the importance of the issue. If he couldn't convince a jury of twelve of his fellow countrymen that the plaintiff was what he claimed, the Marquis of Queensberry would be disgraced himself. Furthermore, if he failed, he would have to pay heavy damages, and the poor man wasn't wealthy. Wilde had many powerful friends. For reasons that don’t need elaborating, Lord Queensberry was not liked or respected by his peers. The ultimate realization that he was a father trying to save his beloved son from disgrace changed everything, and his Lordship received nothing but sympathy from the general public in the later stages of the significant case.
Sir Edward Clarke was retained for the plaintiff. It is needless to refer to the high estimation in which this legal and political luminary is held by all classes of society. From first to last he devoted himself to the lost cause of Oscar Wilde with a whole-hearted devotion which was beyond praise. The upshot of the libel action must have pained and disgusted him; yet he refused to abandon his client, and, in the two criminal trials, defended him with a splendid loyalty and with the marked ability that might be expected from such a counsel. The acute, energetic, silver-spoken Mr. Carson led on the other side. It is not necessary to make more than passing mention of the conspicuous skill with which the able lawyer conducted the case for the [Pg 12]defendant. Even the gifted plaintiff himself cut a sorry figure when opposed to Mr. Carson.
Sir Edward Clarke was hired for the plaintiff. It's unnecessary to mention how highly regarded this legal and political figure is by all segments of society. From start to finish, he dedicated himself to Oscar Wilde's lost cause with a devotion that was beyond commendation. The outcome of the libel case must have hurt and disgusted him; yet he refused to abandon his client, and in the two criminal trials, defended him with incredible loyalty and the impressive skill one would expect from such a lawyer. The sharp, energetic, silver-tongued Mr. Carson led the opposing side. It's not necessary to elaborate on the outstanding expertise with which the capable lawyer handled the case for the [Pg 12] defendant. Even the talented plaintiff himself appeared poorly in comparison to Mr. Carson.
Extraordinary interest was displayed in the action; and the courts were besieged on each day that the trial lasted. Remarkable revelations were expected and they were indeed forthcoming. Enormous pains had been taken to provide a strong defence and it was quite clear almost after the first day that Wilde’s case would infallibly break down. He made some astonishing admissions in the witness-box and even disgusted many of his friends by the flippancy and affected unconcern of his replies to questions of the most damaging nature. He, apparently, saw nothing indecorous in facts which must shock any other than the most depraved. He saw nothing disgusting in friendships of a kind to which only one construction could be put. He gave expensive dinners to ex-barmen and the like: ignorant, brutish young fools—because they amused him! He presented youths of questionable moral character with silver cigarette-cases because their society was pleasant! He took young men to share his bedroom at hotels and saw nothing remarkable in such proceedings. He gave sums of thirty pounds to ill-bred youths—accomplished blackmailers—because they were hard-up and he felt they [Pg 13]did not deserve poverty! He assisted other young men of a character equally undesirable, to go to America and received letters from them in which they addressed him as “Dear Oscar,” and sent him their love. In short, his own statements damned him. Out of his own mouth—and he posing all the time—was he convicted. The case could have but one ending. Sir Edward Clarke—pained, surprised, shocked—consented to a verdict for the Marquis of Queensberry and the great libel case was at an end. The defendant left the court proudly erect, conscious that he had been the means of saving his son and of eradicating from society a canker which had been rotting it unnoticed, except by a few, for a very long time. Oscar Wilde left the court a ruined and despised man. People—there were one or two left who were loyal to him—turned aside from him with loathing. He had nodded to six or seven friends in court on the last day of the trial and turned ashen pale when he observed their averted looks. All was over for him. The little supper-parties with a few choice wits; the glorious intoxication of first-night applause; the orgies in the infamous dens of his boon companions—all these were no more for him. Oscar Wilde, bon vivant, man of letters, arbiter[Pg 14] of literary fashion, stood at the bar of public opinion, a wretch guilty of crimes against which the body recoils and the mind revolts. Oh! what a falling-off was there!
Extraordinary interest surrounded the trial, and the courts were packed every day it lasted. People expected remarkable revelations, and they certainly came. Significant efforts had been made to put together a strong defense, but it was clear almost from the first day that Wilde's case would inevitably collapse. He made some shocking admissions on the stand and even disgusted many friends with the flippant and affected nonchalance of his replies to highly damaging questions. He apparently saw nothing inappropriate in facts that would shock anyone but the most depraved. He found nothing repulsive in friendships that could only be seen in one light. He threw expensive dinners for former bartenders and similar types—ignorant, brutish young fools—simply because they amused him! He gifted silver cigarette cases to young men of questionable moral character because he enjoyed their company! He invited young men to share his hotel room and thought nothing strange about it. He gave thirty-pound sums to ill-mannered youths—skilled blackmailers—because they were struggling and he believed they didn’t deserve to be poor! He helped other equally undesirable young men go to America and received letters in which they addressed him as “Dear Oscar” and sent him their love. In short, his own statements condemned him. He was convicted by his own words—while he tried to pose charmingly the whole time. The case could only end one way. Sir Edward Clarke—hurt, surprised, shocked—agreed to a verdict for the Marquis of Queensberry, and the major libel case came to a close. The defendant left the court proudly upright, aware that he had saved his son and removed from society a festering issue that had been rotting it unnoticed, except by a few, for a long time. Oscar Wilde left the court a ruined and despised man. People—there were a couple who still remained loyal to him—turned away from him with disgust. He had nodded to six or seven friends in the courtroom on the last day of the trial and turned pale when he noticed their averted gazes. Everything was over for him. The small supper parties with a few close friends; the glorious high of first-night applause; the wild nights in the infamous hangouts of his close companions—all of that was gone. Oscar Wilde, bon vivant, man of letters, influencer of literary trends, stood at the bar of public opinion, a wretch guilty of offenses that make the body flinch and the mind revolt. Oh, what a terrible decline it had been!
If any reader would care to know the impression made upon the opinion of the London world by the revelations of this lawsuit, let him turn to the “Daily Telegraph” of the morning following the dramatic result of the trial. In that great newspaper appeared a leading article in reference to Oscar Wilde, the terms of which, though deserved, were most scathing, denunciatory, and bitter. Yet a general feeling of relief permeated the regret which was universally expressed at so terrible a termination of a distinguished career. Society was at no pains to hide its relief that the Augean stable has been cleansed and that a terrible scandal had been exorcised from its midst.
If any reader wants to understand the impression left on London's society by the revelations from this lawsuit, they should check out the “Daily Telegraph” from the morning after the dramatic outcome of the trial. That prominent newspaper featured a leading article about Oscar Wilde, which, although justified, was highly critical, harsh, and bitter. Still, there was a widespread sense of relief that overshadowed the sorrow felt at the tragic end of such a distinguished career. Society didn’t conceal its relief that the Augean stable had been cleaned up and that a terrible scandal had been removed from its presence.
It now becomes a necessary, albeit painful task, to describe the happenings incidental or subsequent to the Wilde & Queensberry proceedings. It was certain that matters could not be allowed to rest as they were. A jury in a public court had convinced themselves that Lord Queensberry’s allegations were strictly true and the duty of the Public Prosecutor [Pg 15]was truly clear. The law is not, or should not be, a respector of persons, and Oscar Wilde, genius though he were, was not less amenable to the law than would be any ignorant boor suspected of similar crimes. The machinery of legal process was set in action and the arrest of Wilde followed as a matter of course.
It now becomes a necessary, though painful, task to describe the events related to or following the Wilde & Queensberry proceedings. It was clear that things could not be left as they were. A jury in a public court had convinced themselves that Lord Queensberry’s accusations were completely true, and the Public Prosecutor's responsibility [Pg 15]was evident. The law is not, and should not be, biased toward anyone, and Oscar Wilde, brilliant as he was, was not less subject to the law than any ignorant person suspected of similar offenses. The legal process was set in motion, and Wilde's arrest followed naturally.
A prominent name in the libel action against Lord Queensberry had been that of one Alfred Taylor. This individual, besides being himself guilty of the most infamous practices, had, it would appear, for long acted as a sort of precursor for the Apostle of Culture and his capture took place at nearly the same time as that of his principal. The latter was arrested at a certain quiet and fashionable hotel whither he had gone with one or two yet loyal friends after the trial for libel. His arrest was not unexpected, of course; but it created a tremendous sensation and vast crowds collected at Bow Street Police Station and in the vicinity during the preliminary examinations before the Magistrate. The prisoner Wilde bore himself with some show of fortitude, but it was clear that the iron had already entered into his soul and his old air of jaunty indifference to the opinion of the world had plainly given way to a mental anxiety which could not [Pg 16]altogether be hidden, though it could be controlled. On one occasion as, fur-coated, silk-hatted, he entered the dock, he nodded familiarly to the late Sir Augustus Harris, but that magnate of the theatrical world deliberately turned his back upon the playwriting celebrity. The evidence from first to last was followed with the most intense interest and the end of it was that Oscar Wilde was fully committed for trial.
A notable figure in the libel case against Lord Queensberry was Alfred Taylor. This man, besides being guilty of the most disgraceful actions, had seemingly been a sort of forerunner for the Apostle of Culture, and he was arrested almost simultaneously with his principal. The latter was taken into custody at a quiet, upscale hotel where he had gone with a few loyal friends after the libel trial. His arrest wasn't unexpected, of course, but it caused a huge stir, and large crowds gathered at Bow Street Police Station and nearby during the preliminary hearings before the Magistrate. Wilde maintained a semblance of composure, but it was evident that he was already affected deeply, and his previous carefree disregard for public opinion had clearly shifted to a mental anxiety that couldn't entirely be disguised, though he tried to manage it. At one point, as he entered the dock in a fur coat and silk hat, he nodded casually to the late Sir Augustus Harris, but that prominent figure in the theater deliberately turned his back on the famous playwright. The evidence was followed with great interest from beginning to end, and ultimately, Oscar Wilde was fully committed for trial.
The case came on at the Old Bailey during the month of April, 1895, and it was seen that the interest had in no wise abated. Mr. Justice Charles presided and he was accompanied by the customary retinue of Corporation dignitaries. The court was crowded in every part and hundreds of people were unsuccessful in efforts to obtain admission. A reporter for a Sunday newspaper wrote: “Wilde’s personal appearance has changed little since his committal from Bow Street. He wears the same clothes and continues to carry the same hat. He looks haggard and worn, and his long hair that was so carefully arranged when last he was in the court, though not then in the dock, is now dishevelled. Taylor, on the other hand, still neatly dressed, appears not to have suffered from his enforced confinement. But he no longer attempts to regard [Pg 17]the proceedings with that indifference which he affected when first before the magistrate.”
The case took place at the Old Bailey in April 1895, and it was clear that the interest hadn't faded at all. Mr. Justice Charles presided over the court, accompanied by the usual group of Corporation officials. The courtroom was packed, and hundreds of people were turned away when they tried to get in. A reporter for a Sunday newspaper noted: “Wilde’s appearance hasn’t changed much since his arrest at Bow Street. He’s wearing the same clothes and still has the same hat. He looks tired and worn out, and his long hair, which was so neatly styled the last time he was in court, is now a mess. Taylor, on the other hand, is still well-dressed and doesn’t seem to have been impacted by his time in confinement. However, he no longer tries to act indifferent to the proceedings like he did when he first appeared before the magistrate.”
As soon as Wilde and his confederate took their places in the dock, each held a whispered consultation with his counsel and the Clerk of Arraigns then read over the indictments. Both prisoners pleaded “Not guilty,” Taylor speaking in a loud and confident tone. Wilde spoke quietly, looked very grave and gave attentive heed to the formal opening proceedings.
As soon as Wilde and his associate took their places in the dock, each had a quiet discussion with their lawyer, and the Clerk of Arraigns then read over the charges. Both defendants pleaded "Not guilty," with Taylor speaking in a loud and confident voice. Wilde spoke softly, looked very serious, and paid close attention to the formal opening proceedings.
Mr. C. F. Gill led for the prosecution and he rose amidst a breathless silence, to outline the main facts of the case. After begging the jury to dismiss from their minds anything that they might have heard or read in regard to the affair, and to abandon all prejudice on either side, he described at some length the circumstances which led up to the present prosecution. He spoke of the arrest and committal of the Marquis of Queensberry on a charge of criminal libel and of the collapse of the case for the prosecution when the case was heard at the Old Bailey. He alluded to the subsequent inevitable arrest of Wilde and Taylor and of the committal of both prisoners to take their trial at the present Sessions.
Mr. C. F. Gill represented the prosecution and stood up in a tense silence to outline the key facts of the case. He asked the jury to forget anything they may have heard or read about the situation and to set aside any biases on either side. He explained in detail the events that led to the current prosecution. He talked about the arrest and arraignment of the Marquis of Queensberry on a charge of criminal libel and how the prosecution's case fell apart when it was presented at the Old Bailey. He mentioned the subsequent unavoidable arrests of Wilde and Taylor and the decision to bring both defendants to trial at this session.
Wilde, he said, was well-known as a dramatic[Pg 18] author and generally, as a literary man of unusual attainments. He had resided, until his arrest, at a house in Tite Street, Chelsea, where his wife lived with the children of the marriage. Taylor had had numerous addresses, but for the time covered by these charges, had dwelt in Little College Street, and afterwards in Chapel Street. Although Wilde had a house in Tite Street, he had at different times occupied rooms in St. James’s Place, the Savoy Hotel and the Albermarle Hotel. It would be shown that Wilde and Taylor were in league for certain purposes and Mr. Gill then explained the specific allegations against the prisoners. Wilde, he asserted, had not hesitated, soon after his first introduction to Taylor, to explain to him to what purpose he wished to put their acquaintance. Taylor was familiar with a number of young men who were in the habit of giving their bodies, or selling them, to other men for the purpose of sodomy. It appeared that there was a number of youths engaged in this abominable traffic and that one and all of them were known to Taylor, who went about and sought out for them men of means who were willing to pay heavily for the indulgence of their favorite vice. Mr. Gill endeavoured to show that Taylor himself was given to sodomy and that he had himself [Pg 19]indulged in these filthy practices with the same youths as he agreed to procure for Wilde. The visits of the latter to Taylor’s rooms were touched upon and the circumstances attending these visits were laid bare. On nearly every occasion when Wilde called, a young man was present with whom he committed the act of sodomy. The names of various young men connected with these facts were mentioned in turn and the case of the two Parkers was given as a sample of many others on which the learned counsel preferred to dwell with less minuteness.
Wilde, he said, was well-known as a dramatic[Pg 18] author and generally recognized as a literary figure with exceptional accomplishments. He had lived, until his arrest, in a house on Tite Street, Chelsea, where his wife stayed with their children. Taylor had several addresses, but during the period related to these charges, he lived on Little College Street and later, on Chapel Street. Although Wilde owned a house on Tite Street, he had also occasionally stayed in rooms at St. James’s Place, the Savoy Hotel, and the Albermarle Hotel. It would be demonstrated that Wilde and Taylor were connected for certain purposes, and Mr. Gill then outlined the specific allegations against the accused. Wilde, he claimed, didn’t hesitate, shortly after meeting Taylor, to tell him the purpose he had in mind for their acquaintance. Taylor was familiar with several young men who were known to sell their bodies to other men for the purpose of sodomy. There seemed to be a group of youths involved in this abhorrent activity, and all of them were known to Taylor, who actively sought out wealthy men willing to pay generously for their preferred vice. Mr. Gill attempted to illustrate that Taylor himself engaged in sodomy and that he had participated in these sordid practices with the same young men he agreed to find for Wilde. The visits of Wilde to Taylor’s rooms were mentioned, and the circumstances surrounding these visits were revealed. On almost every occasion Wilde visited, a young man was present with whom he engaged in sodomy. The names of various young men related to these incidents were mentioned one by one, and the case of the two Parkers was highlighted as an example of many others that the learned counsel chose to discuss with less detail.
When Taylor gave up his rooms in Little College Street and took up his abode in Chapel Street, he left behind him a number of compromising papers, which would be produced in evidence against the prisoners; and he should submit in due course that there was abundant corroboration of the statements of the youths involved. Mr. Gill pointed out the peculiarities in the case of Frederick Atkins. This youth had accompanied the prisoner Wilde to Paris, and there could be no doubt whatever that the latter had in the most systematic way endeavoured to influence this young man’s mind towards vicious courses and had endeavoured to mould him to his own depraved will. The relations which had[Pg 20] existed between the prisoner and another lad, one Alfred Wood, were also fully described and the learned counsel made special allusion to the remarkable manner in which Wilde had lavished money upon Wood prior to the departure of that youth for America.
When Taylor moved out of his place on Little College Street and settled in on Chapel Street, he left behind a bunch of incriminating documents that would be used as evidence against the defendants. He would argue later that there was plenty of supporting evidence for the claims made by the involved youths. Mr. Gill pointed out the oddities in the case of Frederick Atkins. This young man had traveled to Paris with the defendant Wilde, and there was no doubt that Wilde had systematically tried to influence Atkins’s mind towards immoral behavior and had attempted to shape him to his own corrupt desires. The relationship that had[Pg 20] existed between the defendant and another boy, Alfred Wood, was also thoroughly explained, and the learned counsel specifically noted the remarkable way in which Wilde had showered Wood with money before the latter left for America.
Mr. Gill referred to yet another of Wilde’s youthful familiars—namely: Sidney Mavor—in regard to whom, he said, the jury must form their own conclusions after they had heard the evidence. Among other things to which he would ask them to direct careful attention was a letter written in pencil by Taylor, the prisoner, to this youth. The communication ran: “Dear Sid, I cannot wait any longer. Come at once and see Oscar at Tite Street. I am, Yours ever, Alfred Taylor.” The use of the christian name of Wilde in so familiar a way suggested the nature of the acquaintance which existed between Mavor and Wilde, who was old enough to be his father. In conclusion, Mr. Gill asked the jury to give the case, painful as it must necessarily be, their most earnest and careful consideration.
Mr. Gill mentioned another of Wilde's young acquaintances—specifically, Sidney Mavor—about whom he said the jury needed to form their own opinions after hearing the evidence. Among other things he wanted them to pay close attention to was a letter written in pencil by Taylor, the defendant, to this young man. The letter said: “Dear Sid, I cannot wait any longer. Come at once and see Oscar at Tite Street. I am, Yours ever, Alfred Taylor.” The casual use of Wilde’s first name indicated the nature of the relationship between Mavor and Wilde, who was old enough to be his father. In closing, Mr. Gill urged the jury to give the case, as difficult as it might be, their most thoughtful and careful consideration.
Both Wilde and Taylor paid keen attention to the opening statement. They exchanged no word together and it was observed that Wilde kept as far [Pg 21]apart from his companion in the dock, as he possibly could.
Both Wilde and Taylor paid close attention to the opening statement. They didn't speak to each other, and it was noted that Wilde stayed as far apart from his companion in the dock as he could. [Pg 21]
The first witness called was Charles Parker. He proved to be a rather smartly-attired youth, fresh-coloured, and of course, clean-shaven. He was very pale and appeared uneasy. He stated that he had first met Taylor at the St. James’ Restaurant. The latter had got into conversation with him and the young fellows with him, and had insisted on “standing” drinks. Conversation of a certain nature passed between them. Taylor called attention to the prostitutes who frequent Piccadilly Circus and remarked: “I can’t understand sensible men wasting their money on painted trash like that. Many do, though. But there are a few who know better. Now, you could get money in a certain way easily enough, if you cared to.” The witness had formerly been a valet and he was at this time out of employment. He understood to what Taylor alluded and made a coarse reply.
The first witness called was Charles Parker. He turned out to be a pretty well-dressed young man, fresh-faced, and of course, clean-shaven. He looked quite pale and seemed uneasy. He said that he first met Taylor at the St. James' Restaurant. Taylor started chatting with him and the other young men he was with, insisting on buying drinks. They had a certain kind of conversation. Taylor pointed out the prostitutes who hang around Piccadilly Circus and said, “I can’t understand why sensible guys waste their money on painted trash like that. A lot do, though. But there are a few who know better. Now, you could easily make money in a certain way, if you wanted to.” The witness had previously been a valet and was currently unemployed. He understood what Taylor was hinting at and made a crude reply.
Mr. Gill.—“I am obliged to ask you what it was you actually said.”
Mr. Gill.—“I need to ask you what you actually said.”
Witness.—“I do not like to say.”
Witness.—“I’m not okay saying.”
Mr. Gill.—“You were less squeamish at the time, I daresay. I ask you for the words.”
Mr. Gill.—“You were less sensitive back then, I bet. I’m asking you for the words.”
Witness.—“I said that if any old gentleman[Pg 22] with money took a fancy to me, I was agreeable. I was terribly hard up.”
See.—“I mentioned that if any wealthy gentleman[Pg 22] was interested in me, I was open to it. I really needed the money.”
Mr. Gill.—“What did Taylor say?”
Mr. Gill: “What did Taylor say?”
Witness.—“He laughed and said that men far cleverer, richer and better than I preferred things of that kind.”
Witness.—“He laughed and said that men who were much smarter, wealthier, and better than me preferred things like that.”
Mr. Gill.—“Did Taylor mention the prisoner Wilde?”
Mr. Gill.—“Did Taylor say anything about the prisoner Wilde?”
Witness.—“Not at that time. He arranged to meet me again and I consented.”
Testify.—“Not then. He set up another meeting, and I agreed.”
Mr. Gill.—“Where did you first meet Wilde?”
Mr. Gill.—“Where did you first meet Wilde?”
Witness.—“At the Solferino Restaurant.”
Witness.—“At the Solferino Eatery.”
Mr. Gill.—“Tell me what transpired.”
Mr. Gill: "Tell me what happened."
Witness.—“Taylor said he could introduce me to a man who was good for plenty of money. Wilde came in later and I was formally introduced. Dinner was served for four in a private room.”
Be a witness.—“Taylor said he could introduce me to a guy who had a lot of money. Wilde came in later and I was officially introduced. Dinner was served for four in a private room.”
Mr. Gill.—“Who made the fourth?”
Mr. Gill: “Who made the fourth?”
Witness.—“My brother, William Parker. I had promised Taylor that he should accompany me.”
See.—“My brother, William Parker. I promised Taylor he could come with me.”
Mr. Gill.—“What happened during dinner?”
Mr. Gill.—“What happened at dinner?”
Witness.—“There was plenty of champagne and brandy and coffee. We all partook of it.”
Be a witness.—“There was a lot of champagne, brandy, and coffee. We all had some.”
[Pg 23]Mr. Gill.—“Of what nature was the conversation?”
Mr. Gill.—“What was the chat about?”
Witness.—“General, at first. Nothing was then said as to the purposes for which we had come together.”
See.—“General, at first. There was no mention of why we had gathered.”
Mr. Gill.—“And then?”
Mr. Gill—“And then?”
Witness.—“Wilde invited me to go to his rooms at the Savoy Hotel. Only he and I went, leaving my brother and Taylor behind. Wilde and I went in a cab. At the Savoy we went to his—Wilde’s—sitting-room.”
Be a witness.—“Wilde asked me to come to his room at the Savoy Hotel. It was just the two of us, leaving my brother and Taylor behind. Wilde and I took a cab. Once we got to the Savoy, we went to his—Wilde’s—sitting room.”
Mr. Gill.—“More drink was offered you there?”
Mr. Gill.—“They offered you more drinks there?”
Witness.—“Yes; we had liqueurs.”
Witness. — "Yes; we had drinks."
Mr. Gill.—“Let us know what occurred.”
Mr. Gill.—“Tell us what happened.”
Witness.—“He committed the act of sodomy upon me.”
Witness.—“He sexually assaulted me.”
Mr. Gill.—“With your consent?”
Mr. Gill.—“With your permission?”
The witness did not reply. Further examined, he said that Wilde on that occasion had given him two pounds and asked him to call upon him again a week later. He did so, the same thing occurred and Wilde then gave him three pounds. The witness next described a visit to Little College Street, to Taylor’s rooms. Wilde used to call there and the same thing occurred as at the Savoy. For a [Pg 24]fortnight or three weeks the witness lodged in Park-Walk, close to Taylor’s house. There too he was visited by Wilde. The witness gave a detailed account of the disgusting proceedings there. He said, “I was asked by Wilde to imagine that I was a woman and that he was my lover. I had to keep up this illusion. I used to sit on his knees and he used to play with my privates as a man might amuse himself with a girl.” Wilde insisted in this filthy make-believe being kept up. Wilde gave him a silver cigarette case and a gold ring, both of which articles he pawned. The prisoner said, “I don’t suppose boys are different to girls in acquiring presents from them who are fond of them.” He remembered Wilde having rooms at St. James’s Place and the witness visited him there.
The witness didn't respond. When questioned further, he stated that Wilde had given him two pounds during that encounter and asked him to come back a week later. He did, and the same thing happened, with Wilde then giving him three pounds. The witness described a visit to Little College Street, to Taylor's rooms. Wilde would show up there, and the same behavior occurred as at the Savoy. For about a fortnight or three weeks, the witness stayed in Park Walk, near Taylor's house. Wilde visited him there as well. The witness provided a detailed account of the disturbing events that took place. He said, “Wilde asked me to pretend I was a woman and he was my lover. I had to keep up this fantasy. I would sit on his lap while he touched me like a man might do with a girl.” Wilde insisted on maintaining this disgusting charade. He gave the witness a silver cigarette case and a gold ring, both of which he pawned. The prisoner said, “I don't think boys are any different from girls when it comes to receiving gifts from those who care about them.” He remembered Wilde having rooms at St. James’s Place, and the witness visited him there.
Mr. Gill.—“Where else have you been with Wilde?”
Mr. Gill.—“Where else have you gone with Wilde?”
Witness.—“To Kettner’s Restaurant.”
Witness.—“To Kettner's.”
Mr. Gill.—“What happened there?”
Mr. Gill—“What happened there?”
Witness.—“We dined there. We always had a lot of wine. Wilde would talk of poetry and art during dinner, and of the old Roman days.”
Witness.—“We had dinner there. We always drank a lot of wine. Wilde would discuss poetry and art during dinner, as well as the old Roman days.”
Mr. Gill.—“On one occasion you proceeded from Kettner’s to Wilde’s house?”
Mr. Gill.—“One time, you went from Kettner’s to Wilde’s house?”
Witness.—“Yes. We went to Tite Street. [Pg 25]It was very late at night. Wilde let himself and me in with a latchkey. I remained the night, sleeping with the prisoner, and he himself let me out in the early morning before anyone was about.”
Watch.—“Yes. We went to Tite Street. [Pg 25]It was really late at night. Wilde let both of us in with a key. I stayed the night, sleeping next to the prisoner, and he let me out in the early morning before anyone else was around.”
Mr. Gill.—“Where else have you visited this man?”
Mr. Gill.—“Where else have you seen this guy?”
Witness.—“At the Albemarle Hotel. The same thing happened then.”
See.—“At the Albemarle Hotel. The same thing happened back then.”
Mr. Gill.—“Where did your last interview take place?”
Mr. Gill.—“Where was your last interview held?”
Witness.—“I last saw Wilde in Trafalgar Square about nine months ago. He was in a hansom and saw me. He alighted from the hansom.”
Be a witness.—“I last saw Wilde in Trafalgar Square around nine months ago. He was in a cab and spotted me. He got out of the cab.”
Mr. Gill.—“What did he say?”
Mr. Gill: “What did he say?”
Witness.—“He said, ‘Well, you are looking as pretty as ever.’ He did not ask me to go anywhere with him then.”
See it.—“He said, ‘Well, you look as pretty as ever.’ He didn't ask me to go anywhere with him after that.”
The witness went on to say that during the period of his acquaintance with Wilde, he frequently saw Taylor, and the latter quite understood and was aware of the motive of the acquaintance. At the Little College Street rooms he had frequently seen Wood, Atkins and Scaife, and he knew that these youths were “in the same line, at the same game,” as himself. In the August previous to this[Pg 26] trial he was at a certain house in Fitzroy Square. Orgies of the most disgraceful kind used to happen there. The police made a raid upon the premises and he and the Taylors were arrested. From that time he had ceased all relationship with the latter. Since that event he had enlisted, and while away in the country he was seen by someone representing Lord Queensberry and made a statement. The evidence of this witness created a great sensation in court, and it was increased when Sir Edward Clarke rose to cross-examine. This began after the adjournment.
The witness continued by saying that during his time knowing Wilde, he often saw Taylor, who fully understood the nature of their acquaintance. At the Little College Street place, he frequently encountered Wood, Atkins, and Scaife, and he realized that these young men were “in the same line, at the same game” as he was. In the August before this[Pg 26] trial, he was at a particular house in Fitzroy Square. Disgraceful parties used to happen there. The police raided the place, and he and the Taylors were arrested. After that, he cut off all ties with them. Since that incident, he had joined the military, and while he was away in the country, someone representing Lord Queensberry approached him and he made a statement. The testimony of this witness caused a huge stir in court, which grew even more when Sir Edward Clarke stood up to cross-examine him. This began after the break.
Sir Edward Clarke.—“When were you seen in the country in reference to this case?”
Sir Edward Clarke.—“When were you last seen in the country regarding this case?”
Witness.—“Towards the end of March.”
Witness.—“Near the end of March.”
Sir Edward.—“Who saw you?”
Sir Edward.—“Who witnessed you?”
Witness.—“Mr. Russell.”
Witness.—“Mr. Russell.”
Sir Edward.—“Was there no examination before that?”
Sir Edward.—“Was there no exam before that?”
Witness.—“No.”
Witness.—“Nope.”
Sir Edward.—“Did you state at Bow Street that you received £30 not to say anything about a certain case?”
Sir Edward.—“Did you say at Bow Street that you got £30 to keep quiet about a certain case?”
Witness.—“Yes.”
Witness.—“Yep.”
Sir Edward.—“Now, I do not ask you to give me the name of the gentleman from whom this [Pg 27]money was extorted, but I ask you to give me the name of the agents.”
Sir Edward.—“Now, I’m not asking you to tell me the name of the gentleman from whom this [Pg 27] money was taken, but I want you to tell me the names of the agents.”
Witness.—“Wood & Allen.”
Witness.—“Wood & Allen.”
Sir Edward.—“Where were you living then?”
Sir Edward.—“Where were you staying then?”
Witness.—“In Cranford Street.”
Witness.—“On Cranford Street.”
Sir Edward.—“When did the incident occur in consequence of which you received that £30?”
Sir Edward.—“When did the incident happen that led you to receive that £30?”
Witness.—“About two weeks before.”
Witness.—“Around two weeks ago.”
Sir Edward.—“Where?”
Sir Edward. — “Where?”
Witness.—“At Camera Square.”
Witness.—“At Camera Square.”
Sir Edward.—“I’ll leave that question. You say positively that Mr. Wilde committed sodomy with you at the Savoy?”
Sir Edward.—“I’ll skip that question. Are you absolutely sure that Mr. Wilde had sex with you at the Savoy?”
Witness.—“Yes.”
Witness.—“Yep.”
Sir Edward.—“But you have been in the habit of accusing other gentlemen of the same offence?”
Sir Edward.—“But you usually accuse other gentlemen of the same offense?”
Witness.—“Never, unless it has been done.”
Witness.—“Not until it’s done.”
Sir Edward.—“I submit that you blackmail gentlemen?”
Sir Edward.—“I propose that you are extorting gentlemen?”
Witness.—“No, Sir, I have accepted money, but it has been offered to me to pay me for the offence. I have been solicited. I have never suggested this offence to gentlemen.”
Witness.—“No, Sir, I have taken money, but it was offered to me as payment for the wrongdoing. I have been approached about it. I have never proposed this wrongdoing to anyone.”
[Pg 28]Sir Edward.—“Was the door locked during the time you describe?”
[Pg 28]Sir Edward.—“Was the door locked at the time you mentioned?”
Witness.—“I do not think so. It was late and the prisoner told the waiter not to come up again.”
Witness.—“I don't think so. It was late, and the prisoner told the waiter not to come back up.”
The next witness was William Parker. This youth corroborated his brother’s evidence. He said he was present at the dinner with Taylor and Wilde described by the last witness. Wilde paid all his attention to his—witness’s—brother. He, Wilde, often fed his brother off his own fork or out of his own spoon. His brother accepted a preserved cherry from Wilde’s own mouth—he took it into his and this trick was repeated three or four times. His brother went off with the prisoner to his rooms at the Savoy and the witness remained behind with Taylor, who said, “Your brother is lucky. Oscar does not care what he pays if he fancies a chap.”
The next witness was William Parker. This young man confirmed his brother's testimony. He said he was there at the dinner with Taylor and Wilde, as the last witness described. Wilde focused all his attention on his—witness’s—brother. He often fed his brother from his own fork or spoon. His brother took a preserved cherry directly from Wilde’s mouth—he took it into his, and this happened three or four times. His brother went off with the prisoner to his room at the Savoy, while the witness stayed behind with Taylor, who said, “Your brother is lucky. Oscar doesn’t care what he pays if he fancies someone.”
Ellen Grant was the landlady of the house in Little College Street at which Taylor lodged. She gave evidence as to the visits of various lords and stated that Wilde was a fairly frequent caller. He would remain for hours and one of the lads was generally closeted with him. Once she tried the door and found it locked. She heard whispering and laughing and her suspicions were aroused though she did not like to take steps in the matter.
Ellen Grant was the landlord of the house on Little College Street where Taylor stayed. She testified about the visits from various lords and mentioned that Wilde was a regular visitor. He would stay for hours, and one of the guys was usually alone with him. One time, she tried the door and found it locked. She heard whispering and laughter, which made her suspicious, though she didn’t want to take any action about it.
[Pg 29]Lucy Rumsby, who let a room to Charles Parker at Chelsea, gave rather similar evidence, but Wilde does not appear to have called there more than once and that occasion it was to take out Parker, who went away with him.
[Pg 29]Lucy Rumsby, who rented a room to Charles Parker in Chelsea, provided somewhat similar testimony, but it seems Wilde only visited there once, and that time was to take Parker out, who left with him.
Sophia Gray, Taylor’s landlady in Chapel Street, also gave evidence. She amused the court by the emphatic and outspoken way in which she explained that she had no idea of the nature of what was going on. Several young men were constantly calling upon Taylor and were alone with him for a long time, but he used to say that they were clerks for whom he hoped to find employment. The prisoner Wilde was a frequent visitor.
Sophia Gray, Taylor’s landlady on Chapel Street, also testified. She entertained the court with her bold and straightforward explanation that she had no clue about what was happening. Several young men frequently visited Taylor and spent a lot of time alone with him, but he claimed they were clerks he was trying to help find jobs. The defendant Wilde was a regular visitor.
But all this latter evidence paled as regards sinister significance beside that furnished by a young man named Alfred Wood. This young wretch admitted to acts of the grossest indecency with Oscar Wilde. He said, “Wilde saw his influence to induce me to consent. He made me nearly drunk. He used to put his hand inside my trousers beneath the table at dinner and compel me to do the same to him. Afterwards, I used to lie on a sofa with him. It was a long time, however, before I would allow him to actually do the act of sodomy. He gave me money to go to America.”
But all this later evidence seemed much less significant compared to what a young man named Alfred Wood provided. This young man confessed to engaging in some of the most inappropriate acts with Oscar Wilde. He said, “Wilde leveraged his influence to persuade me to agree. He got me almost drunk. He would put his hand inside my pants under the table during dinner and forced me to do the same with him. Afterward, I would lie on a sofa with him. However, it took me a long time before I would let him actually perform the act of sodomy. He gave me money to go to America.”
[Pg 30]Sir Edward Clarke submitted this self-disgraced witness to a very vigorous cross-examination.
[Pg 30]Sir Edward Clarke put this discredited witness through a tough cross-examination.
Sir Edward.—“What have you been doing since your return from America?”
Sir Edward.—“What have you been up to since you got back from America?”
Witness.—“Well, I have not done much.”
Witness.—“Honestly, I haven't done much.”
Sir Edward.—“Have you done anything?”
Sir Edward.—“Have you done anything yet?”
Witness.—“I have had no regular employment.”
Witness.—“I haven't had a steady job.”
Sir Edward.—“I thought not.”
Sir Edward.—“I didn't think so.”
Witness.—“I could not get anything to do.”
Be a witness.—“I couldn’t find anything to do.”
Sir Edward.—“As a matter of fact, you have had no respectable work for over three years?”
Sir Edward.—“So, you haven’t had any decent work for over three years?”
Witness.—“Well, no.”
Witness.—“Actually, no.”
Sir Edward.—“Did not you, in conjunction with Allen, succeed in getting £300 from a gentleman?”
Sir Edward.—“Didn’t you, along with Allen, manage to get £300 from a guy?”
Witness.—“Yes; but he was guilty with Allen.”
Be a witness.—“Yes; but he was guilty with Allen.”
Sir Edward.—“How much did you receive?”
Sir Edward.—“How much did you get?”
Witness.—“I advised Allen how to proceed. He gave me £130.”
Witness.—“I told Allen what to do. He paid me £130.”
Sir Edward.—“Who else got any of this money?”
Sir Edward.—“Who else received any of this money?”
Witness.—“Parker. Charles Parker got some and also Wood.”
Witness.—“Parker. Charles Parker got some, and Wood did too.”
Thos. Price was the next witness. This man was a waiter at a private hotel in St. James’s and he [Pg 31]testified to Wilde’s visits there and to the number of young men, “of quite inferior station,” who called to see him. Then came Frank Atkins, whose evidence is given in full.
Thos. Price was the next witness. This man was a waiter at a private hotel in St. James’s and he [Pg 31] testified about Wilde’s visits there and the number of young men, “of much lower status,” who came to see him. Then came Frank Atkins, whose evidence is provided in full.
Mr. Avory.—“How old are you?”
Mr. Avory.—“How old are you?”
Witness.—“I am 20 years old.”
Witness.—“I'm 20 years old.”
Mr. Avory.—“What is your business?”
Mr. Avory — “What do you want?”
Witness.—“I have been a billiard-marker.”
Witness.—“I’ve been a billiards marker.”
Mr. Avory.—“You are doing nothing now?”
Mr. Avory.—“Aren't you doing anything now?”
Witness.—“No.”
Eyewitness.—“No.”
Mr. Avory.—“Who introduced you to Wilde?”
Mr. Avory.—“Who introduced you to Wilde?”
Witness.—“I was introduced to him by Schwabe in November, 1892.”
Behold.—“I met him through Schwabe in November 1892.”
Mr. Avory.—“Have you met Lord Alfred Douglas?”
Mr. Avory.—“Have you met Lord Alfred Douglas?”
Witness.—“I have. I dined with him and Wilde on several occasions. They pressed me to go to Paris.”
Witness.—“I have. I had dinner with him and Wilde several times. They urged me to go to Paris.”
Mr. Avory.—“You went with them?”
Mr. Avory.—“Did you go with them?”
Witness.—“Yes.”
Witness.—“Yes.”
Mr. Avory.—“You told Wilde on one occasion while in Paris that you had spent the previous night with a woman?”
Mr. Avory.—“Didn’t you tell Wilde once in Paris that you spent the night with a woman?”
Witness.—“No. I had arranged to meet a girl at the Moulin Rouge, and Wilde told me not to[Pg 32] go. However, I did go, but the woman was not there.”
Witness.—“No. I had planned to meet a girl at the Moulin Rouge, and Wilde advised me not to[Pg 32] go. Nevertheless, I went, but the woman wasn’t there.”
Mr. Avory.—“You returned to London with Wilde?”
Mr. Avory.—“Did you come back to London with Wilde?”
Witness.—“Yes.”
Witness.—“Yep.”
Mr. Avory.—“Did he give you money?”
Mr. Avory.—“Did he pay you?”
Witness.—“He gave me a cigarette-case.”
Witness.—“He gave me a vape.”
Mr. Avory.—“You were then the best of friends?”
Mr. Avory.—“So, you were the best of friends back then?”
Witness.—“He called me Fred and I addressed him as Oscar. We liked each other, but there was no harm in it.”
Testify.—“He called me Fred and I called him Oscar. We got along well, but there was nothing wrong with it.”
Mr. Avory.—“Did you visit Wilde on your return?”
Mr. Avory.—“Did you stop by to see Wilde when you got back?”
Witness.—“Yes, at Tite Street. Wilde also called upon me at Osnaburgh Street. On the latter occasion one of the Parkers was present.”
Be a witness.—“Yes, at Tite Street. Wilde also visited me at Osnaburgh Street. On that occasion, one of the Parkers was there.”
Mr. Avory.—“You know most of these youths. Do you know Sidney Mavor?”
Mr. Avory.—“You know a lot of these young people. Do you know Sidney Mavor?”
Witness.—“Only by sight.”
Witness.—“Only by seeing.”
Sir Edward Clarke.—“Were you ill at Osnaburgh Street?”
Sir Edward Clarke.—“Were you sick at Osnaburgh Street?”
Witness.—“Yes, I had small-pox and was removed to the hospital ship. Before I went I wrote to Parker asking him to write to Wilde and request him to come and see me, and he did so.”
Witness.—“Yes, I had smallpox and was taken to the hospital ship. Before I left, I wrote to Parker asking him to reach out to Wilde and let him know to come and see me, and he did.”
[Pg 33]Sir Edward.—“You are sure you returned from Paris with Mr. Wilde?”
[Pg 33]Sir Edward.—“Are you certain you came back from Paris with Mr. Wilde?”
Witness.—“Yes.”
Witness.—“Yep.”
Sir Edward.—“Did any impropriety ever take place between you and Wilde?”
Sir Edward.—“Did anything inappropriate ever happen between you and Wilde?”
Witness.—“Never.”
Witness.—“No way.”
Sir Edward.—“Have you ever lived with a man named Burton?”
Sir Edward.—“Have you ever lived with a guy named Burton?”
Witness.—“Yes.”
Witness.—“Yeah.”
Sir Edward.—“What was he?”
Sir Edward.—“What was he?”
Witness.—“A bookmaker.”
Witness.—“A bookie.”
Sir Edward.—“Have you and this Burton been engaged in the business of blackmailing?”
Sir Edward.—“Have you and this Burton been involved in blackmailing?”
Witness.—“I have a professional name. I have sometimes called myself Denny.”
Witness.—“I go by a professional name. Sometimes I refer to myself as Denny.”
Sir Edward.—“Has this man Burton, to your knowledge, obtained money from gentlemen by accusing them or threatening to accuse them of certain offences?”
Sir Ed.—“Do you know if this man Burton has gotten money from gentlemen by accusing them or threatening to accuse them of specific offenses?”
Witness.—“Not to my knowledge.”
Witness.—“Not that I'm aware.”
Sir Edward.—“Not in respect to a certain Birmingham gentleman?”
Sir Edward.—“Is it not about a certain guy from Birmingham?”
Witness.—“No.”
Witness.—“Nah.”
Sir Edward.—“That being your answer, I must particularize. On June 9th, 1891, did you and[Pg 34] Burton obtain a large sum of money from a Birmingham gentleman?”
Sir Edward.—“Since that's your answer, I need to be specific. On June 9th, 1891, did you and [Pg 34] Burton receive a large amount of money from a gentleman in Birmingham?”
Witness.—“Certainly not.”
Witness.—“Definitely not.”
Sir Edward.—“Then I ask you if in June, ’91, Burton did not take rooms for you in Tatchbrook Street?”
Sir Edward.—“So I'm asking you if, in June '91, Burton didn't get you a place in Tatchbrook Street?”
Witness.—“Yes; and he lived with me there.”
Witness.—“Yeah; and he lived with me there.”
Sir Edward.—“You were in the habit of taking men home with you then?”
Sir Edward.—“So, you used to bring men home with you?”
Witness.—“Not for the purposes of blackmail.”
Witness.—“Not for the purpose of extortion.”
Sir Edward.—“Well, for indecent purposes.”
Sir Edward.—“Well, for inappropriate reasons.”
Witness.—“No.”
Witness.—“Nope.”
Sir Edward.—“Give me the names of two or three of the people whom you have taken home to that address?”
Sir Edward.—“Can you give me the names of two or three people you’ve brought to that address?”
Witness.—“I cannot. I forget them.”
Witness.—“I can’t. I forget them.”
Sir Edward.—“Now I am going to ask you a direct question, and I ask you to be careful in your reply. Were you and Burton ever taken to Rochester Road Police Station?”
Sir Edward.—“Now I’m going to ask you a straightforward question, and I need you to think carefully about your answer. Were you and Burton ever taken to the Rochester Road Police Station?”
Witness.—“No.”
Witness.—“Nope.”
Sir Edward.—“Well, was Burton?”
Sir Edward.—“So, was Burton?”
Witness.—“I think not—at least, he was not, to my knowledge.”
Witness.—“I don’t think so—at least, he wasn’t, as far as I know.”
Sir Edward.—“Did the Birmingham gentleman [Pg 35]give to Burton a cheque for £200 drawn in the name of S. Denis or Denny, your own name?”
Sir Edward.—“Did the guy from Birmingham [Pg 35]give Burton a check for £200 made out to S. Denis or Denny, your name?”
Witness.—“Not to my knowledge.”
Witness.—“Not that I know of.”
Sir Edward.—“About two years ago, did you and someone else go to the Victoria Hotel with two American gentlemen?”
Sir Edward.—“About two years ago, did you and someone else go to the Victoria Hotel with two American guys?”
Witness.—“No, I did not. Never.”
Witness.—“No, I didn't. Never.”
Sir Edward.—“I think you did. Be careful in your replies. Did Burton extort money from these gentlemen?”
Sir Edward.—“I think you did. Be cautious with your answers. Did Burton take money from these guys?”
Witness.—“I have never been there at all.”
See.—“I haven't been there at all.”
Sir Edward.—“Have you ever been to Anderton’s Hotel and stayed a night with a gentleman, whom you threatened the next morning with exposure?”
Sir Edward.—“Have you ever stayed a night at Anderton’s Hotel with a guy you threatened with exposure the next morning?”
Witness.—“I have not.”
Witness.—“I haven’t.”
Sir Edward.—“When did you go abroad with Burton?”
Sir Edward.—“When did you travel overseas with Burton?”
Witness.—“I think in February, 1892.”
Witness.—“I believe it was February 1892.”
Sir Edward.—“When did you last go with him abroad?”
Sir Edward.—“When was the last time you traveled with him?”
Witness.—“Last spring.”
Witness.—“Last spring.”
Sir Edward.—“How long were you away?”
Sir Edward.—“How long were you gone?”
Witness.—“Oh! about a month.”
Witness.—"Oh! about a month ago."
Sir Edward.—“Where did you stay?”
Sir Edward.—“Where did you stay?”
Witness.—“We went to Nice and stayed at Gaze’s Hotel.”
Witness.—“We went to Nice and stayed at Gaze’s Hotel.”
[Pg 36]Sir Edward.—“You were having a holiday?”
Sir Edward.—“Were you on vacation?”
Witness.—“Yes.”
Witness.—“Yep.”
Sir Edward.—“Which you continued with business in your usual way?”
Sir Edward.—“So, you kept doing business as you normally do?”
The witness did not reply.
The witness didn’t respond.
Sir Edward.—“What were you and Burton doing at Nice?”
Sir Edward.—“What were you and Burton up to in Nice?”
Witness.—“Simply enjoying ourselves.”
Witness.—“Just having fun.”
Sir Edward.—“During this visit of enjoyment you and Burton fell out, I think.”
Sir Edward.—“I believe you and Burton had a falling out during this enjoyable visit.”
Witness.—“Oh, dear, no!”
Witness.—“Oh no!”
Sir Edward.—“Yet you separated from this Burton after that visit?”
Sir Ed.—“So you distanced yourself from this Burton after that visit?”
Witness.—“I gave up being a bookmaker’s clerk.”
See it.—“I quit my job as a bookmaker’s clerk.”
Sir Edward.—“What name did Burton use in the ring?”
Sir Edward.—“What name did Burton go by in the ring?”
Witness.—“Watson was his betting name.”
Witness.—“Watson was his online username.”
Sir Edward.—“Did you blackmail a gentleman at Nice?”
Sir Edward.—“Did you extort money from a gentleman in Nice?”
Witness.—“No.”
Witness.—“Nope.”
Sir Edward.—“Are you sure there was no quarrel between you and Burton at Nice?”
Sir Edward.—“Are you certain there was no argument between you and Burton in Nice?”
Witness.—“There may have been a little one, but I don’t remember anything of the kind.”
See.—“There might have been a small one, but I don’t remember anything like that.”
[Pg 37]Mr. Grain then put some questions to the Witness.
[Pg 37]Mr. Grain then asked the Witness a few questions.
Mr. Grain.—“Did you go to Scarbro’ about a year ago?”
Mr. Grains.—“Did you go to Scarborough about a year ago?”
Witness.—“Yes.”
Witness.—“Yeah.”
Mr. Grain.—“Did Burton go with you?”
Mr. Grain.—“Did Burton come with you?”
Witness.—“Yes.”
Witness.—“Yep.”
Mr. Grain.—“What was your business there?”
Mr. Grain.—“What was your purpose there?”
Witness.—“I was engaged professionally. I sang at the Aquarium there.”
Witness.—“I was working professionally. I performed at the Aquarium there.”
Mr. Grain.—“Did you get acquainted while there with a foreign gentleman, a Count?”
Mr. Grains.—“Did you meet a foreign gentleman, a Count, while you were there?”
Witness.—“Not acquainted.”
Witness.—“Not familiar.”
At this moment Mr. Grain wrote a name on a piece of paper and handed it up to the witness, who read it.
At that moment, Mr. Grain wrote a name on a piece of paper and passed it to the witness, who read it.
Mr. Grain.—“Do you know that gentleman?”
Mr. Grain.—“Do you know this guy?”
Witness.—“No, I heard his name mentioned at Scarborough.”
Witness.—“No, I heard his name brought up at Scarborough.”
Mr. Grain.—“Then you never spoke to him?”
Mr. Grain.—“So you never talked to him?”
Witness.—“No.”
Witness.—“Nope.”
Mr. Grain.—“Was not a large sum—about £500—paid to you or Burton by that gentleman about this time last year?”
Mr. Grains.—“Wasn't a large amount—around £500—paid to you or Burton by that gentleman about this time last year?”
Witness.—“No.”
Witness.—“Nope.”
[Pg 38]Mr. Grain.—“Had you any engagement at the Scarborough Aquarium?”
[Pg 38]Mr. Grains.—“Did you have any plans at the Scarborough Aquarium?”
Witness.—“Yes.”
Witness.—"Yes."
Mr. Grain.—“How much did you receive a week?”
Mr. Grains.—“How much do you make in a week?”
Witness.—“I was paid four pounds ten shillings.”
Witness.—“I was paid £4.50.”
Mr. Grain.—“How long were you there?”
Mr. Grain.—“How long were you there?”
Witness.—“Three weeks.”
Witness.—“In three weeks.”
Mr. Grain.—“Have you ever lived in Buckingham Palace Road?”
Mr. Grains.—“Have you ever lived on Buckingham Palace Road?”
Witness.—“I have.”
I saw it.—“I have.”
Mr. Grain wrote at this stage on another slip of paper and it was handed up to the witness-box.
Mr. Grain wrote on another piece of paper at this point, and it was passed up to the witness stand.
Mr. Grain.—“Look at that piece of paper. Do you know the name written there?”
Mr. Grains.—“Check out that piece of paper. Do you recognize the name on it?”
Witness.—“I never saw it before.”
Witness.—“I’ve never seen it before.”
Mr. Grain.—“When were you living in Buckingham Palace Road?”
Mr. Grains.—“When did you live on Buckingham Palace Road?”
Witness.—“In 1892.”
Witness.—“In 1892.”
Mr. Grain.—“Do you remember being introduced to an elderly man in the City?”
Mr. Grains.—“Do you remember meeting an older man in the City?”
Witness.—“No.”
Witness.—"No way."
Mr. Grain.—“Did you take him to your room, permit him to commit sodomy with and upon you, [Pg 39]rob him of his pocket-book and threaten him with exposure if he complained?”
Mr. Grains.—“Did you take him to your room, let him have sex with you, [Pg 39]steal his wallet and threaten him with exposure if he said anything?”
Witness.—“No.”
Witness.—“Nope.”
Mr. Grain.—“Did you threaten to extort money from him because he had agreed to accompany you home for a foul purpose?”
Mr. Grains.—“Did you threaten to blackmail him because he agreed to go home with you for a shady reason?”
Witness.—“No.”
Witness.—"No way."
Mr. Grain.—“Did you ever stay at a place in the suburbs on the South Western Railway with Burton?”
Mr. Grains.—“Have you ever stayed at a place in the suburbs on the South Western Railway with Burton?”
Witness.—“No.”
Witness.—“Nah.”
Mr. Grain.—“What other addresses have you had in London during the last three years?”
Mr. Grains.—“What other addresses have you had in London over the past three years?”
Witness.—“None but those I have told you.”
Be a witness.—“Only the ones I've mentioned to you.”
This concluded the evidence of this witness for the time being.
This wrapped up this witness's testimony for now.
Mary Applegate, employed as a housekeeper at Osnaburgh Street, said Atkins used to lodge there and left about a month ago. Wilde visited him at this house on two occasions that she was cognisant of. She stated that one of the housemaids came to her and complained of the state of the sheets of the bed in which Atkins slept after Wilde’s first visit. The sheets were stained in a peculiar way. It may be explained here, in order to make the witness’s evidence understood, that the sodomistic act has[Pg 40] much the same effect as an enema inserted up the rectum. There is an almost immediate discharge, though not, of course, to the extent produced by the enema operation.
Mary Applegate, who worked as a housekeeper on Osnaburgh Street, said that Atkins used to stay there and left about a month ago. Wilde visited him at this house on two occasions that she knew of. She mentioned that one of the housemaids came to her and complained about the condition of the sheets on the bed where Atkins slept after Wilde's first visit. The sheets were stained in a strange way. To clarify the witness's statement, it's important to understand that the act of sodomy has[Pg 40] a similar effect to an enema inserted into the rectum. There is almost an immediate discharge, though not as much as what happens with an enema operation.
The next witness called was Sidney Mavor, a smooth-faced young fellow with dark hair and eyes. He stated that he was now in partnership with a friend in the City. He first made the acquaintance of the prisoner Taylor at the Gaiety Theatre in 1892. He afterwards visited him at Little College Street. Taylor was very civil and friendly and introduced him to different people. The witness did not think at that time that Taylor had any ulterior designs. One day, however, Taylor said to him, “I know a man, in an influential position, who could be of great use to you, Mavor. He likes young men when they’re modest and nice in manners and appearance. I’ll introduce you.” It was arranged that they should dine at Kettner’s Restaurant the next evening. He called for Taylor, who said, “I am glad you’ve made yourself pretty. Mr. Wilde likes nice, clean boys.” That was the first time Wilde’s name was mentioned. Arrived at the restaurant, they were shown into a private room. A man named Schwabe and Wilde and another gentleman came in later. He believed the other [Pg 41]gentleman to be Lord Alfred Douglas. The conversation at dinner was, the witness thought, peculiar, but he knew Wilde was a Bohemian and he did not think the talk strange. He was placed next to Wilde, who used occasionally to pull his ear or chuck him under the chin, but he did nothing that was actually objectionable. He, Wilde, said to Taylor, “Our little lad has pleasing manners; we must see more of him.” Wilde took his address and the witness soon after received a silver cigarette-case inscribed “Sidney, from O. W. October 1892.” “It was,” said the innocent-looking witness, “quite a surprise to me!” In the same month he received a letter making an appointment at the Albemarle Hotel and he went there and saw Wilde. The witness explained that after he saw Mr. Russell, the solicitor, on March 30th, he did not visit Taylor, nor did he receive a letter from Taylor.
The next witness called was Sidney Mavor, a young guy with a smooth face, dark hair, and dark eyes. He said he was currently in partnership with a friend in the City. He first met the defendant Taylor at the Gaiety Theatre in 1892. He then visited him at Little College Street. Taylor was very polite and friendly and introduced him to various people. At that time, the witness didn’t think Taylor had any hidden motives
Sir Edward Clarke.—“With regard to a certain dinner at which you were present. Was the gentleman who gave the dinner of some social position?”
Sir Edward Clarke.—“About that dinner you attended. Was the person who hosted it someone of social standing?”
Witness.—“Yes.”
Witness.—“Yep.”
Mr. Grain.—“Taylor sent or gave you some cheques, I believe?”
Mr. Cereal.—“I think Taylor sent you some checks, right?”
Witness.—“He did.”
Witness.—“He did.”
[Pg 42]Mr. Grain.—“Were they in payment of money you had advanced to him, merely?”
[Pg 42]Mr. Grains.—“Was this just to pay back the money you lent him?”
Witness.—“Yes.”
Witness.—“Yes.”
Mr. C. F. Gill.—“The gentleman—‘of position’—who gave the dinner was quite a young man, was he not?”
Mr. C. F. Gill.—“The guy—‘of status’—who hosted the dinner was pretty young, right?”
Witness.—“Yes.”
Testify.—“Yes.”
Mr. Gill.—“Was Taylor, and Wilde also, present?”
Mr. Gill.—“Was Taylor and Wilde also there?”
Witness.—“Yes.”
Witness.—“Yeah.”
Mr. Gill.—“In fact, it was their first meeting, was it not?”
Mr. Gill.—“Actually, it was their first meeting, right?”
Witness.—“So I understand.”
Witness.—“Got it.”
Mavor being dismissed from the box, Edward Shelley was the next witness. He gave his age as twenty-one and said that in 1891 he was employed by a firm of publishers in Vigo Street. At that time Wilde’s books were being published by that firm. Wilde was in the habit of coming to the firm’s place of business and he seemed to take note of the witness and generally stopped and spoke to him for a few moments. As Wilde was leaving Vigo Street one day he invited him to dine with him at the Albemarle Hotel. The witness kept the appointment—he was proud of the invitation—and they dined together in a public room. Wilde was [Pg 43]very kind and attentive, pressed witness to drink, said he could get him on and finally invited him to go with him to Brighton, Cromer, and Paris. The witness did not go. Wilde made him a present of a set of his writings, including the notorious and objectionable “Dorian Gray.” Wilde wrote something in the books. “To one I like well,” or something to that effect, but the witness removed the pages bearing the inscription. He only did that after the decision in the Queenberry case. He was ashamed of the inscriptions and felt that they were open to misconception. His father objected to his friendship with Wilde. At first the witness thought that the latter was a kind of philanthropist, fond of youth and eager to be of assistance to young men of any promise. Certain speeches and actions on the part of Wilde caused him to alter this opinion. Pressed as to the nature of the actions he complained of, he said that Wilde once kissed him and put his arms round him. The witness objected vigorously, according to his own statement, and Wilde later said he was sorry and that he had drank too much wine. About two years ago—in 1893—he wrote a certain letter to Wilde.
Mavor being dismissed from the box, Edward Shelley was the next witness. He claimed to be twenty-one and mentioned that in 1891, he was working for a publishing company on Vigo Street, where Wilde’s books were being published. Wilde often visited the office and seemed to recognize the witness, usually stopping to chat with him briefly. One day, as Wilde was leaving Vigo Street, he invited him to dinner at the Albemarle Hotel. The witness was pleased to accept the invite and they had dinner together in a public dining room. Wilde was very kind and attentive, encouraging the witness to drink, saying he could help him with his career, and eventually inviting him to join him in Brighton, Cromer, and Paris. The witness declined. Wilde gifted him a set of his works, including the infamous “Dorian Gray.” Wilde wrote something in the books, along the lines of “To one I like well,” but the witness removed the pages with the inscription. He only did this after the ruling in the Queenberry case. He felt ashamed of the inscriptions and thought they could be misinterpreted. His father disapproved of his friendship with Wilde. Initially, the witness believed Wilde was a kind of philanthropist, fond of youth and eager to help promising young men. However, certain remarks and actions by Wilde changed his view. When pressed about these actions, he mentioned that Wilde once kissed him and wrapped his arms around him. The witness stated he strongly objected, and Wilde later apologized, saying he had drunk too much wine. About two years ago—in 1893—he wrote a specific letter to Wilde.
Sir Edward Clarke.—“On what subject?”
Sir Edward Clarke.—“About what?”
[Pg 44]Witness.—“It was to break off the acquaintance.”
[Pg 44]See it.—“It was to end the relationship.”
Sir Edward.—“How did the letter begin?”
Sir Edward.—“How did the letter start?”
Witness.—“It began ‘Sir’.”
Testify.—“It started with ‘Sir’.”
Sir Edward.—“Give me the gist of it.”
Sir Edward.—“Tell me the main point.”
Witness.—“I believe I said I have suffered more from my acquaintance with you than you are ever likely to know of. I further said that he was an immoral man, and that I would never, if I could help it, see him again.”
Witness.—“I think I mentioned that I’ve endured more because of knowing you than you’ll ever realize. I also said that he’s an immoral man, and that I would avoid seeing him again if I could.”
Sir Edward.—“Did you ever see him again after that?”
Sir Edward.—“Did you ever see him again after that?”
Witness.—“I did.”
Witness.—“I saw it.”
Sir Edward.—“Why did you go and dine with Mr. Wilde a second time?”
Sir Edward.—“Why did you go and have dinner with Mr. Wilde again?”
Witness.—“I suppose I was a young fool. I tried to think the best of him.”
Witness.—“I guess I was a naive kid. I tried to believe the best in him.”
Sir Edward.—“You seem to have put the worst possible construction on his liking for you. Did your friendly relations with Mr. Wilde remain unbroken until the time you wrote that letter in March, 1893?”
Sir Edward.—“It looks like you interpreted his feelings for you in the worst possible way. Did your good relationship with Mr. Wilde stay intact until you wrote that letter in March 1893?”
Witness.—“Yes.”
Witness.—“Yeah.”
Sir Edward.—“Have you seen Mr. Wilde since then?”
Sir Edward.—“Have you seen Mr. Wilde since that time?”
Witness.—“Yes.”
Witness.—"Yeah."
[Pg 45]Sir Edward.—“After that letter?”
Sir Edward.—“After that letter?”
Witness.—“Yes.”
Witness.—“Yeah.”
Sir Edward.—“Where did you see him?”
Sir Edward.—“Where did you see him?”
Witness.—“I went to see him in Tite Street.”
Witness.—“I went to visit him on Tite Street.”
Sir Edward Clarke then proceeded to question the witness with regard to letters which he had written to Wilde both before and after the visits to the Albemarle Hotel, and in the course of his replies the witness said that he formed the opinion that “Wilde was really sorry for what he had done.”
Sir Edward Clarke then went on to ask the witness about the letters he had written to Wilde both before and after the visits to the Albemarle Hotel, and during his responses, the witness stated that he believed “Wilde was genuinely regretful for what he had done.”
Sir Edward Clarke.—“What do you mean by ‘what he had done’?”
Sir Edward Clarke.—“What do you mean by ‘what he had done’?”
Witness.—“His improper behaviour with young men.”
Witness.—“His inappropriate behavior with young men.”
Sir Edward.—“Yet you say he never practised any actual improprieties upon you?”
Sir Edward.—“So you’re saying he never actually did anything inappropriate to you?”
Witness.—“Because he saw that I would never allow anything of the kind. He did not disguise from me what he wanted, or what his usual customs with young men were.”
Witness.—“Because he realized that I would never permit anything like that. He didn't hide from me what he wanted, or what his usual behavior with young men was.”
Sir Edward.—“Yet you wrote him grateful letters breathing apparent friendship?”
Sir Ed.—"So you wrote him thank-you letters that seemed really friendly?"
Witness.—“For the reason I have given.”
Witness.—“Because of the reason I mentioned.”
Sir Edward.—“Well, we’ll leave that question. Now, tell me, why did you leave the Vigo Street firm of publishers?”
Sir Edward.—“Alright, let’s move on from that topic. Now, can you tell me why you left the publishing firm on Vigo Street?”
[Pg 46]Witness.—“Because it got to be known that I was friendly with Oscar Wilde.”
[Pg 46]Witness.—“Because it became known that I was friends with Oscar Wilde.”
Sir Edward.—“Did you leave the firm of your own accord?”
Sir Edward.—“Did you quit the firm on your own?”
Witness.—“Yes.”
Witness.—“Yeah.”
Sir Edward.—“Why?”
Sir Edward.—“Why?”
Witness.—“People employed there—my fellow-clerks—chaffed me about my acquaintance with Wilde.”
Witness.—“The people I worked with—my fellow clerks—teased me about knowing Wilde.”
Sir Edward.—“In what way?”
Sir Edward.—“How so?”
Witness.—“They implied scandalous things. They called me ‘Mrs. Wilde’ and ‘Miss Oscar.’”
Witness.—“They suggested some really scandalous things. They referred to me as ‘Mrs. Wilde’ and ‘Miss Oscar.’”
Sir Edward.—“So you left?”
Sir Edward.—“Did you leave?”
Witness.—“I resolved to put an end to an intolerable position.”
Watch.—“I decided to put a stop to an unbearable situation.”
Sir Edward.—“You were in bad odour at home too, I think?”
Sir Edward.—“I assume you weren't well thought of at home either?”
Witness.—“Yes, a little.”
Witness.—“Yeah, a bit.”
Sir Edward.—“I put it to you that your father requested you to leave his house?”
Sir Edward.—“I ask you, did your father ask you to leave his house?”
Witness.—“Yes. He strongly objected to my friendship with Wilde.”
Witness.—“Yes. He was very against my friendship with Wilde.”
Sir Edward.—“You were uneasy in your mind as to Wilde’s object?”
Sir Edward.—“You were worried about Wilde’s intentions?”
Witness.—“That is so.”
Witness.—“That's true.”
[Pg 47]Sir Edward.—“When did your mental balance, if I can put it so, recover itself?”
[Pg 47]Sir Edward.—“When did your state of mind, if that's a good way to put it, get back to normal?”
Witness.—“About October or November last.”
Witness.—“Around October or November last year.”
Sir Edward.—“And have you remained well ever since?”
Sir Edward. — “So, have you been doing well ever since?”
Witness.—“I think so.”
Witness.—“I believe so.”
Sir Edward.—“Yet I find that in January of this year you were in serious trouble?”
Sir Edward.—“So, I see that in January of this year you were in some serious trouble?”
Witness.—“In what way?”
Witness.—“How so?”
Sir Edward.—“You were arrested for an assault upon your father?”
Sir Edward.—“You were taken into custody for attacking your father?”
Witness.—“Yes, I was.”
Witness.—“Yeah, I was.”
Sir Edward.—“Where were you taken?”
Sir Edward.—“Where were you taken?”
Witness.—“To the Fulham Police Station.”
Witness.—“To the Fulham Police Station.”
Sir Edward.—“You were offered bail?”
Sir Edward.—“They offered you bail?”
Witness.—“Yes.”
Witness.—“Yeah.”
Sir Edward.—“Did you send to Wilde and ask him to bail you out?”
Sir Ed.—“Did you contact Wilde and ask him to help get you out?”
Witness.—“Yes.”
Witness.—“Yeah.”
Sir Edward.—“What happened?”
Sir Edward.—“What’s going on?”
Witness.—“In an hour my father went to the station and I was liberated.”
Watch.—“My dad went to the station, and I was freed in just an hour.”
This witness now being released, the previous witness, Atkins, was recalled and a very sensational incident arose. During the luncheon interval, Mr. Robert[Pg 48] Humphreys, Wilde’s solicitor, had been busy. Not satisfied with Atkins’s replies to the questions put to him in cross-examination, he had searched the records at Scotland Yard and Rochester Road and made some startling discoveries. A folded document was handed up to the Judge. Mr. Justice Charles, who read it at once, assumed a severe expression. The document was understood to be a copy of a record from Rochester Road. Atkins, looking very sheepish and uncomfortable, re-entered the witness-box and the Court prepared itself for some startling disclosures.
This witness has now been released, and the previous witness, Atkins, was called back, leading to a very dramatic incident. During the lunch break, Mr. Robert[Pg 48] Humphreys, Wilde’s lawyer, had been busy. Not satisfied with Atkins’s responses during cross-examination, he searched the records at Scotland Yard and Rochester Road and made some shocking discoveries. A folded document was handed to the Judge. Mr. Justice Charles, who read it immediately, took on a serious expression. The document was believed to be a copy of a record from Rochester Road. Atkins, looking quite embarrassed and uneasy, returned to the witness stand, and the Court braced itself for some surprising revelations.
Sir Edward Clarke.—“Now, I warn you to attend and to be very careful. I am going to ask you a question; think before you reply.”
Sir Edward Clarke.—“Now, I urge you to listen closely and be very cautious. I’m going to ask you a question; take a moment to think before you respond.”
The Judge.—“Just be careful now, Atkins.”
The Judge.—“Just be careful now, Atkins.”
Sir Edward.—“On June 10th, 1891, you were living at Tatchbrook Street?”
Sir Ed.—“On June 10, 1891, you were living on Tatchbrook Street?”
Witness.—“Yes.”
Witness.—“Yeah.”
Sir Edward.—“In Pimlico?”
Sir Edward.—“In Pimlico?”
Witness.—“Yes.”
Witness.—“Yep.”
Sir Edward.—“James Burton was living there with you?”
Sir Edward.—“So, James Burton was staying there with you?”
Witness.—“He was.”
Witness.—“He was.”
Sir Edward.—“Were you both taken by two constables, 396 A & 500 A—you may have [Pg 49]forgotten the officer’s numbers—to Rochester Road Police Station and charged with demanding money from a gentleman with menaces. You had threatened to accuse him of a disgusting offence?”
Sir Ed.—“Did two officers, 396 A & 500 A, take you both to Rochester Road Police Station and charge you with extorting money from a man through threats? You had warned him that you would accuse him of a horrible crime?”
Witness.—(huskily)—“I was not charged with that.”
Witness.—(in a rough voice)—“I wasn't accused of that.”
Sir Edward.—“Were you taken to the police station?”
Sir Edward.—“Did they take you to the police station?”
Witness.—“Yes.”
Witness.—“Yeah.”
Sir Edward.—“You, and Burton?”
Sir Edward.—“You and Burton?”
Witness.—“Yes.”
Witness.—“Yeah.”
Sir Edward.—“What were you charged with?”
Sir Edward.—“What were you charged with?”
Witness.—“With striking a gentleman.”
Witness.—“For assaulting a gentleman.”
Sir Edward.—“In what place was it alleged this happened?”
Sir Ed.—“Where was it said this took place?”
Witness.—“At the card-table.”
Witness.—“At the card table.”
Sir Edward.—“In your own room at Tatchbrook Street?”
Sir Ed.—“In your own room on Tatchbrook Street?”
Witness.—“Yes.”
Witness.—“Yep.”
Sir Edward.—“What was the name of the gentleman?”
Sir Edward.—“What was the name of that guy?”
Witness.—“I don’t know.”
Witness.—“I have no idea.”
Sir Edward.—“How long had you known him?”
Sir Edward.—“How long have you known him?”
Witness.—“Only that night.”
Witness.—“Just that night.”
[Pg 50]Sir Edward.—“Where had you met him?”
Sir Edward.—“Where did you meet him?”
Witness.—“At the Alhambra.”
Witness.—"At the Alhambra."
Sir Edward.—“Had you seen him before that time?”
Sir Edward.—“Had you met him before then?”
Witness.—“Not to speak to.”
Witness.—“Do not engage.”
Sir Edward.—“Meeting him at the Alhambra, did he accompany you to Tatchbrook Street?”
Sir Edmund.—“Did he go with you to Tatchbrook Street after you met him at the Alhambra?”
Witness.—“Yes, to play cards.”
Witness.—“Yes, to play cards.”
Sir Edward.—“Not to accuse him, when there, of attempting to indecently handle you?”
Sir Edward.—“So we’re not going to call him out for trying to touch you inappropriately when he was there?”
Witness.—“No.”
Witness.—“Nope.”
Sir Edward.—“Was Burton there?”
Sir Edward.—“Was Burton there?”
Witness.—“Yes.”
Witness.—“Yeah.”
Sir Edward.—“Anyone else?”
Sir Edward.—“Anyone else?”
Witness.—“I don’t think so.”
Witness.—“I don’t think so.”
Sir Edward.—“Was the gentleman sober?”
Sir Edward.—“Was the guy sober?”
Witness.—“Oh, yes.”
Witness.—“Yes, definitely.”
Sir Edward.—“What room did you go into?”
Sir Edward.—“Which room did you go into?”
Witness.—“The sitting-room.”
Witness.—“The living room.”
Sir Edward.—“Who called the police?”
Sir Edward.—“Who called the cops?”
Witness.—“I don’t know.”
Witness.—“I have no idea.”
Sir Edward.—“The landlady, perhaps?”
Sir Edward.—“The landlady, maybe?”
Witness.—“I believe she did.”
Witness.—“I think she did.”
Sir Edward.—“Did the landlady give you and Burton into custody?”
Sir Ed.—“Did the landlady have you and Burton arrested?”
Witness.—“No; nobody did.”
Witness.—“Nope; no one did.”
[Pg 51]Sir Edward.—“Some person must have done. Who did?”
[Pg 51]Sir Edward.—“Someone must have done it. Who was it?”
Witness.—“All I can say is, I did not hear anybody.”
Witness.—“All I can say is, I didn't hear anyone.”
Sir Edward.—“At any rate you were taken to Rochester Road, and the gentleman went with you?”
Sir Edward.—“Anyway, you were taken to Rochester Road, and the guy went with you?”
Witness.—“Yes.”
Witness.—“Yep.”
Police Constable 396 A was here called into court and took up a position close to the witness-box. He gazed curiously at Atkins, who wriggled about and eyed him uneasily.
Police Constable 396 A was called into court and took a position near the witness box. He looked curiously at Atkins, who squirmed and looked at him nervously.
Sir Edward.—“Now I ask you in the presence of this officer, was the statement made at the police-station that you and the gentleman had been in bed together?”
Sir Edward.—“Now I ask you in front of this officer, did you say at the police station that you and the gentleman had been in bed together?”
Witness.—“I don’t think so.”
Witness.—“I don’t think so.”
Sir Edward.—“Think before you speak; it will be better for you. Did not the landlady actually come into the room and see you and the gentleman naked on or in the bed together?”
Sir Edward.—“Think before you speak; it will be for your own good. Didn’t the landlady actually walk into the room and find you and the gentleman naked in or on the bed together?”
Witness.—“I don’t remember that she did.”
Witness.—“I don’t remember her doing that.”
Sir Edward.—“You may as well tell me about it. You know. Was that statement made?”
Sir Edward.—“You might as well fill me in. You know. Was that statement made?”
Witness.—“Well, yes it was.”
Witness.—“Yeah, it was.”
Sir Edward.—“You had endeavoured to force money out of this gentleman?”
Sir Edward.—“You tried to extort money from this guy?”
Sir Edward.—“At the police-station the gentleman refused to prosecute?”
Sir Ed.—“At the police station, the guy refused to press charges?”
Witness.—“Yes.”
Witness.—“Yeah.”
Sir Edward.—“So you and Burton were liberated?”
Sir Edward.—“So you and Burton were set free?”
Witness.—“Yes.”
Witness.—“Yep.”
Sir Edward.—“About two hours ago, Atkins, I asked you these very questions and you swore upon your oath that you had not been in custody at all, and had never been taken to Rochester Road Police Station. How came you to tell me those lies?”
Sir Edward.—“About two hours ago, Atkins, I asked you these same questions and you swore on your oath that you hadn't been in custody at all, and had never been taken to Rochester Road Police Station. How did you end up telling me those lies?”
Witness.—“I did not remember it.”
Witness.—“I don’t remember it.”
Atkins looked somewhat crestfallen and abashed. Yet some of his former brazen impudence still gleamed upon his now scarlet face. He heaved a deep sigh of relief when told to leave the court by the judge, who pointed sternly to the doorway.
Atkins looked a bit downcast and embarrassed. Yet some of his old boldness still shone through on his now red face. He let out a deep sigh of relief when the judge told him to leave the courtroom, pointing firmly to the door.
Of all the creatures associated with Wilde in these affairs, this Atkins was the lowest and most contemptible. For some years he had been in the habit of blackmailing men whom he knew to be inclined to perverted sexual vices, and his was a well-known figure up West. He constantly frequented the promenades of the music-halls. He “made up” his [Pg 53]eyes and lips, wore corsets and affected an effeminate air. He was an infallible judge of the class of man he wished to meet and rarely made a mistake. He would follow a likely subject about, stumble against him as though by accident and make an elaborate apology in mincing, female tones. Once in conversation with his “mark,” he speedily contrived to make the latter aware that he did not object to certain proposals. He invariably permitted the beastly act before attempting blackmail, partly because it afforded him a stronger hold over his “victim” and partly because he rejoiced in the disgusting thing for its own sake. He was the butt of the ladies of the pavement round Piccadilly Circus, who used to shout after him, enquire sarcastically “if he had got off last night,” and if his “toff hadn’t bilked him.” He would affect to laugh and pass the thing off with a joke; but, to his intimates, he assumed a great loathing for women of this class, whom he appeared to regard as dangerous obstacles to the exercise of his own foul trade. On several occasions he was assaulted by these women.
Of all the people linked to Wilde in these matters, Atkins was the lowest and most despicable. For years, he had been blackmailing men he knew were involved in perverted sexual activities, and he was a well-known figure in the West End. He often hung out at the music-halls. He would “make up” his [Pg 53] eyes and lips, wore corsets, and tried to present a feminine appearance. He was an expert at spotting the type of man he wanted to approach and rarely made mistakes. He would follow a likely target, bump into him as if by accident, and offer an elaborate apology in a delicate, feminine voice. Once he got into a conversation with his “mark,” he quickly let the other person know that he was open to certain suggestions. He usually allowed the disgusting act to happen before trying to blackmail, partly because it gave him a stronger grip over his “victim” and partly because he found pleasure in the repugnant act itself. He became a target for the street women around Piccadilly Circus, who would shout at him, sarcastically ask “if he got lucky last night,” and whether his “gentleman” had cheated him. He would pretend to laugh it off and respond with a joke; however, with his close friends, he expressed deep disgust for these women, seeing them as dangerous obstacles to his own vile trade. On several occasions, he was attacked by these women.
To return to the Trial of Wilde and Taylor. As soon as the enquiry was resumed, Mr. Charles Mathews went down into the cells and had an[Pg 54] interview with the prisoner Wilde, and on his return entered into serious consultation with his leader, Sir Edward Clarke. In the meanwhile, Taylor conversed with his counsel, Mr. Grain, across the rail of the dock. It was felt that an important announcement bearing on the conduct of the case was likely to be made. It came from Mr. Gill, representing the prosecution.
To go back to the Trial of Wilde and Taylor. As soon as the inquiry resumed, Mr. Charles Mathews went down into the cells and had an[Pg 54] interview with the prisoner, Wilde, and upon his return, he had a serious consultation with his leader, Sir Edward Clarke. Meanwhile, Taylor spoke with his lawyer, Mr. Grain, across the rail of the dock. It was anticipated that an important announcement regarding the case's conduct was about to be made. This came from Mr. Gill, who represented the prosecution.
As soon as Mr. Justice Charles had taken his seat, the prosecuting counsel rose and said that having considered the indictment, he had decided not to ask for a verdict in the two counts charging the prisoners with conspiracy. Subdued expressions of surprise were audible from the public gallery when Mr. Gill delivered himself of this dramatic announcement, and the sensation was strengthened a little later when Sir Edward Clarke informed the jury that both the prisoners desired to give evidence and would be called as witnesses. These matters having been determined upon, Sir Edward Clarke rose and proceeded to make some severe criticisms upon the conduct of the prosecution in what he referred to as the literary part of the case. Hidden meanings, he said, had been most unjustly “read” into the poetical and prose works of his client and it seemed that an endeavour, [Pg 55]though a futile one, was to be made to convict Mr. Wilde because of a prurient construction which had been placed by his enemies upon certain of his works. He alluded particularly to “Dorian Gray,” which was an allegory, pure and simple. According to the rather musty and far-fetched notions of the prosecution, it was an impure and simple allegory, but Wilde could not fairly be judged, he said, by the standards of other men, for he was a literary eccentric, though intellectually a giant, and he did not profess to be guided by the same sentiments as animated other and less highly-endowed men. He then called Mr. Wilde. The prisoner rose with seeming alacrity from his place in the dock, walked with a firm tread and dignified demeanour to the witness-box, and leaning across the rail in the same easy and not ungraceful attitude that he assumed when examined by Mr. Carson in the libel action, prepared to answer the questions addressed to him by his counsel. Wilde was first interrogated as to his previous career. In the year 1884, he had married a Miss Lloyd, and from that time to the present he had continued to live with his wife at 16, Tite Street, Chelsea. He also occupied rooms in St. James’s Place, which were rented for the purposes of his literary labours, as it was quite [Pg 56]impossible to secure quiet and mental repose at his own house, when his two young sons were at home. He had heard the evidence in this case against himself, and asserted that there was no shadow of a foundation for the charges of indecent behaviour alleged against himself.
As soon as Mr. Justice Charles took his seat, the prosecuting attorney stood up and said that after reviewing the indictment, he had chosen not to pursue a verdict on the two counts accusing the defendants of conspiracy. Soft gasps of surprise came from the public gallery when Mr. Gill made this dramatic announcement, and the reaction was intensified a little later when Sir Edward Clarke informed the jury that both defendants wished to testify and would be called as witnesses. With these matters settled, Sir Edward Clarke rose and began to deliver strong criticisms of the prosecution's handling of what he described as the literary aspect of the case. He stated that unfair interpretations had been made of his client's poetry and prose, and it seemed there was an effort, albeit a misguided one, to convict Mr. Wilde based on a prurient reading put forth by his adversaries regarding some of his works. He specifically referenced “Dorian Gray,” claiming it was merely an allegory. According to the rather outdated and far-fetched views of the prosecution, it was seen as an impure and simple allegory, but Wilde, he argued, should not be judged by the same standards as other men, since he was a literary eccentric, albeit an intellectual giant, who did not claim to share the sentiments of other, less gifted individuals. He then called Mr. Wilde to the stand. The defendant rose eagerly from his place in the dock, walked confidently and gracefully to the witness box, and leaning across the railing in the same relaxed and somewhat elegant manner he had when questioned by Mr. Carson in the libel case, prepared to answer the questions from his lawyer. Wilde was first asked about his past. In 1884, he married a Miss Lloyd, and since then, he had lived with his wife at 16, Tite Street, Chelsea. He also rented rooms in St. James’s Place for his writing, as it was quite impossible to find quiet and tranquility at home while his two young sons were there. He had heard the evidence against him in this case and maintained that there was absolutely no basis for the accusations of indecent behavior made against him.
Mr. Gill then rose to cross-examine and the Court at once became on the qui vive. Wilde seemed perfectly calm and did not change his attitude, or tone of polite deprecation.
Mr. Gill then stood up to cross-examine, and the Court immediately became alert. Wilde appeared completely calm and maintained his demeanor and tone of polite humility.
Mr. Gill.—“You are acquainted with a publication entitled ‘The Chameleon’?”
Mr. Gill.—“Are you familiar with a magazine called ‘The Chameleon’?”
Witness.—“Very well indeed.”
Witness.—“Absolutely.”
Mr. Gill.—“Contributors to that journal are friends of yours?”
Mr. Gill.—“Are the contributors to that journal your friends?”
Witness.—“That is so.”
Witness.—“That's true.”
Mr. Gill.—“I believe that Lord Alfred Douglas was a frequent contributor?”
Mr. Gill.—“I think Lord Alfred Douglas contributed often?”
Witness.—“Hardly that, I think. He wrote some verses occasionally for the ‘Chameleon,’ and, indeed, for other papers.”
Witness.—“I don't think that's true. He occasionally wrote some poetry for the 'Chameleon,' and even for other publications.”
Mr. Gill.—“The poems in question were somewhat peculiar?”
Mr. Gill.—“The poems we're discussing were a bit unusual?”
Witness.—“They certainly were not mere commonplaces like so much that is labelled poetry.”
Witness.—“They definitely were not just clichés like a lot of what’s called poetry.”
[Pg 57]Mr. Gill.—“The tone of them met with your critical approval?”
[Pg 57]Mr. Gill.—“Did you agree with the tone they used?”
Witness.—“It was not for me to approve or disapprove. I leave that to the Reviews.”
Witness.—“It wasn't up to me to approve or disapprove. I leave that to the reviews.”
Mr. Gill.—“At the trial Queensberry and Wilde you described them as ‘beautiful poems’?”
Mr. Gill.—“During the trial between Queensberry and Wilde, you referred to them as ‘beautiful poems’?”
Witness.—“I said something tantamount to that. The verses were original in theme and construction, and I admired them.”
See it.—“I said something like that. The verses were unique in theme and structure, and I really liked them.”
Mr. Gill.—“In one of the sonnets by Lord A. Douglas a peculiar use is made of the word ‘shame’?”
Mr. Gill.—“In one of the sonnets by Lord A. Douglas, there’s an unusual use of the word ‘shame’?”
Witness.—“I have noticed the line you refer to.”
Behold.—“I've seen the line you're talking about.”
Mr. Gill.—“What significance would you attach to the use of that word in connection with the idea of the poem?”
Mr. Gill.—“What importance do you see in using that word in relation to the theme of the poem?”
Witness.—“I can hardly take it upon myself to explain the thoughts of another man.”
Witness.—“I can barely take it upon myself to explain what another person is thinking.”
Mr. Gill.—“You were remarkably friendly with the author? Perhaps he vouchsafed you an explanation?”
Mr. Gill.—“You were really close with the author? Maybe he gave you an explanation?”
Witness.—“On one occasion he did.”
Witness.—“One time, he did.”
Mr. Gill.—“I should like to hear it.”
Mr. Gill: “I’d love to hear it.”
Witness.—“Lord Alfred explained that the[Pg 58] word ‘shame’ was used in the sense of modesty, i. e. to feel shame or not to feel shame.”
Be a witness.—“Lord Alfred explained that the[Pg 58] word ‘shame’ was used to mean modesty, i. e. to feel shame or not to feel shame.”
Mr. Gill.—“You can, perhaps, understand that such verses as these would not be acceptable to the reader with an ordinarily balanced mind?”
Mr. Gill.—“You can probably see that verses like these wouldn’t be appreciated by someone with a generally balanced mind?”
Witness.—“I am not prepared to say. It appears to me to be a question of taste, temperament and individuality. I should say that one man’s poetry is another man’s poison!” (Loud laughter.)
See.—“I can’t really say. To me, it seems like a matter of taste, personality, and individuality. I’d say one person’s poetry is another person’s poison!” (Loud laughter.)
Mr. Gill.—“I daresay! There is another sonnet. What construction can be put on the line, ‘I am the love that dare not speak its name’?”
Mr. Gill.—“I suppose! There’s another sonnet. What does the line, ‘I am the love that dare not speak its name’ mean?”
Witness.—“I think the writer’s meaning is quite unambiguous. The love he alluded to was that between an elder and younger man, as between David and Jonathan; such love as Plato made the basis of his philosophy; such as was sung in the sonnets of Shakespeare and Michael Angelo; that deep spiritual affection that was as pure as it was perfect. It pervaded great works of art like those of Michael Angelo and Shakespeare. Such as ‘passeth the love of woman.’ It was beautiful, it was pure, it was noble, it was intellectual—this love of an elder man with his experience of life, and [Pg 59]the younger with all the joy and hope of life before him.”
Witness.—“I believe the writer's message is pretty clear. The love he mentioned was that between an older man and a younger man, like between David and Jonathan; the kind of love that Plato based his philosophy on; the same love celebrated in the sonnets of Shakespeare and Michelangelo; that deep spiritual affection that was both pure and perfect. It filled great works of art like those of Michelangelo and Shakespeare. Such love 'that surpasses the love of woman.' It was beautiful, it was pure, it was noble, it was intellectual—this love of an older man with his life experience, and [Pg 59] the younger man with all the joy and hope of life ahead of him.”
The witness made this speech with great emphasis and some signs of emotion, and there came from the gallery, at its conclusion, a medley of applause and hisses which his lordship at once ordered to be suppressed.
The witness delivered this speech with a lot of emphasis and some signs of emotion, and at the end, there was a mix of applause and hisses from the gallery that his lordship immediately ordered to be silenced.
Mr. Gill.—“I wish to call your attention to the style of your correspondence with Lord A. Douglas.”
Mr. Gill.—“I'd like to bring your attention to how you communicate with Lord A. Douglas.”
Witness.—“I am ready. I am never ashamed of the style of any of my writings.”
Witness.—“I'm ready. I'm never embarrassed by the way I write.”
Mr. Gill.—“You are fortunate—or shall I say shameless? I refer to passages in two letters in particular.”
Mr. Gill.—“You’re lucky—or should I say bold? I’m talking about parts in two letters specifically.”
Witness.—“Kindly quote them.”
Witness.—“Please quote them.”
Mr. Gill.—“In letter number one. You use this expression: ‘Your slim gilt soul,’ and you refer to Lord Alfred’s “rose-leaf lips.”
Mr. Gill.—“In letter number one, you used this phrase: ‘Your slim gilt soul,’ and you mentioned Lord Alfred’s ‘rose-leaf lips.’”
Witness.—“The letter is really a sort of prose sonnet in answer to an acknowledgement of one I had received from Lord Alfred.”
See.—“The letter is basically a kind of prose poem in response to an acknowledgment I got from Lord Alfred.”
Mr. Gill.—“Do you think that an ordinarily-constituted being would address such expressions to a younger man?”
Mr. Gill.—“Do you really think a normal person would say something like that to a younger man?”
[Pg 60]Witness.—“I am not, happily, I think, an ordinarily constituted being.”
[Pg 60]See.—“I’m glad to say that I’m not your average person.”
Mr. Gill.—“It is agreeable to be able to agree with you, Mr. Wilde.” (Laughter).
Mr. Gill.—“It’s nice to be able to agree with you, Mr. Wilde.” (Laughter).
Witness.—“There is, I assure you, nothing in either letter of which I need be ashamed.”
Witness.—“I promise you, there's nothing in either letter that I should be ashamed of.”
Mr. Gill.—“You have heard the evidence of the lad Charles Parker?”
Mr. Gill.—“Have you heard the testimony from the young man Charles Parker?”
Witness.—“Yes.”
Witness.—“Yeah.”
Mr. Gill.—“Of Atkins?”
Mr. Gill. — “About Atkins?”
Witness.—“Yes.”
Witness.—“Yeah.”
Mr. Gill.—“Of Shelley?”
Mr. Gill.—“From Shelley?”
Witness.—“Yes.”
Witness.—“Yeah.”
Mr. Gill.—“And these witnesses have, you say, lied throughout?”
Mr. Gill.—“So you're saying these witnesses have been lying the whole time?”
Witness.—“Their evidence as to my association with them, as to the dinners taking place and the small presents I gave them, is mostly true. But there is not a particle of truth in that part of the evidence which alleged improper behaviour.”
Witness.—“What they said about my connection with them, the dinners we had, and the small gifts I gave is mostly true. But there is absolutely no truth to the part of their testimony that claimed I behaved inappropriately.”
Mr. Gill.—“Why did you take up with these youths?”
Mr. Gill.—“Why did you hang out with these guys?”
Witness.—“I am a lover of youth.” (Laughter).
Witness.—“I love youth.” (Laughter).
Mr. Gill.—“You exalt youth as a sort of God?”
Mr. Gill.—“You treat youth like it's some kind of god?”
Witness.—“I like to study the young in[Pg 61] everything. There is something fascinating in youthfulness.”
Witness.—“I enjoy studying young people in[Pg 61] every aspect. There’s something captivating about youth.”
Mr. Gill.—“So you would prefer puppies to dogs, and kittens to cats?” (Laughter).
Mr. Gill.—“So you’d rather have puppies than dogs, and kittens instead of cats?” (Laughter).
Witness.—“I think so. I should enjoy, for instance, the society of a beardless, briefless, barrister quite as much as that of the most accomplished Q. C.” (Loud laughter).
Witness.—“I think so. I would enjoy, for example, the company of a young, inexperienced lawyer just as much as that of the most skilled Q.C.” (Loud laughter).
Mr. Gill.—“I hope the former, whom I represent in large numbers, will appreciate the compliment.” (More laughter). “These youths were much inferior to you in station?”
Mr. Gill.—“I hope the former, whom I represent in large numbers, will appreciate the compliment.” (More laughter). “Were these young people much lower in status than you?”
Witness.—“I never enquired, nor did I care, what station they occupied. I found them, for the most part, bright and entertaining. I found their conversation a change. It acted as a kind of mental tonic.”
Testify.—“I never asked or cared what their status was. I mostly found them to be interesting and fun. Their conversation was refreshing. It worked like a mental boost.”
Mr. Gill.—“You saw nothing peculiar or suggestive in the arrangement of Taylor’s rooms?”
Mr. Gill.—“Did you notice anything odd or hinting in the way Taylor’s rooms were arranged?”
Witness.—“I cannot say that I did. They were Bohemian. That is all. I have seen stranger rooms.”
Witness.—“I can't say that I did. They were Bohemian. That's all. I've seen stranger rooms.”
Mr. Gill.—“You never suspected the relations that might exist between Taylor and his young friends?”
Mr. Gill.—“Did you ever think about the kind of relationship that could exist between Taylor and his younger friends?”
Witness.—“I had no need to suspect anything.[Pg 62] Taylor’s relations with his friends appeared to me to be quite normal.”
Witness.—“I had no reason to suspect anything.[Pg 62] Taylor’s relationships with his friends seemed completely normal to me.”
Mr. Gill.—“You have attended to the evidence of the witness Mavor?”
Mr. Gill.—“Have you listened to the testimony of the witness Mavor?”
Witness.—“I have.”
Witness.—“I do.”
Mr. Gill.—“Is it true or false?”
Mr. Gill.—“Is it true or false?”
Witness.—“It is mainly true, but false inferences have been drawn from it as from most of the evidence. Truth may be found, I believe, at the bottom of a well. It is, apparently difficult to find it in a court of law.” (Laughter.)
See.—“That's mostly true, but people have made incorrect conclusions from it, like they do with most evidence. I think the truth might be at the bottom of a well. It seems pretty hard to find it in a courtroom.” (Laughter.)
Mr. Gill.—“Nevertheless we endeavour to extract it. Did the witness Mavor write you expressing a wish to break off the acquaintance?”
Mr. Gill.—“Still, we try to get it out. Did the witness Mavor write to you saying they wanted to end the friendship?”
Witness.—“I received a rather unaccountable and impertinent letter from him for which he afterwards expressed great regret.”
Witness.—“I got a pretty puzzling and rude letter from him, for which he later said he was really sorry.”
Mr. Gill.—“Why should he have written it if your conduct had altogether been blameless?”
Mr. Gill.—“Why would he have written it if your behavior had been completely faultless?”
Witness.—“I do not profess to be able to explain the motives of most of the witnesses. Mavor may have been told some falsehood about me. His father was greatly incensed at his conduct at this time, and, I believe, attributed his son’s erratic courses to his friendship with me. I do not think Mavor altogether to blame. Pressure was brought to bear upon [Pg 63]him and he was not then quite right in his mind.”
See.—“I don’t pretend to understand the motives of most of the witnesses. Mavor might have been fed some lies about me. His father was really upset with how he acted during this time and, I think, blamed his son’s strange behavior on his friendship with me. I don’t believe Mavor is entirely at fault. He was under a lot of pressure and wasn’t really thinking clearly at that time.”
Mr. Gill.—“You made handsome presents to these young fellows?”
Mr. Gill.—“You gave nice gifts to these young guys?”
Witness.—“Pardon me, I differ. I gave two or three of them a cigarette-case. Boys of that class smoke a good deal of cigarettes. I have a weakness for presenting my acquitances with cigarette-cases.”
Be a witness.—“Excuse me, I disagree. I gave a couple of them a cigarette case. Guys like that smoke a lot of cigarettes. I have a habit of giving my friends cigarette cases as gifts.”
Mr. Gill.—“Rather an expensive habit if indulged in indiscriminately.”
Mr. Gill.—“It's quite an expensive habit if done without restraint.”
Witness.—“Less extravagant than giving jewelled-garters to ladies.” (Laughter).
Witness.—“Not as over-the-top as giving diamond-encrusted garters to women.” (Laughter).
When a few more unimportant questions had been asked, Wilde left the witness-box, returning to the dock with the same air of what may be described as serious easiness. The impression created by his replies was not, upon the whole, favorable to his cause.
When a few more minor questions had been asked, Wilde stepped out of the witness stand and went back to the dock with the same vibe of what could be called serious ease. The overall impression made by his answers was not particularly helpful to his case.
His place was taken by the prisoner Taylor. He said that he was thirty-three years of age and was educated at Marlborough. When he was twenty-one he came into £45,000. In a few years he ran through this fortune, and at about the time he went to Chapel Street, he was made a bankrupt. The charges made against him of misconduct were entirely unfounded. He was asked point-blank if he had[Pg 64] not been given to sodomy from his early youth, and if he had not been expelled from a public-school for being caught in a compromising situation with a small boy in the lavatory. Taylor was also asked if he had not actually obtained a living since his bankruptcy by procuring lads and young men for rich gentlemen whom he knew to be given to this vice. He was also asked if he had not extracted large sums of money from wealthy men by threatening to accuse them of immoralities. To all these plain questions he returned in direct answer, “No.”
His place was taken by the prisoner Taylor. He said he was thirty-three years old and was educated at Marlborough. When he was twenty-one, he inherited £45,000. Within a few years, he blew through this fortune, and around the time he moved to Chapel Street, he was declared bankrupt. The accusations against him of misconduct were completely unfounded. He was asked directly if he had not been involved in sodomy since his early youth, and if he had not been expelled from a public school for being caught in a compromising situation with a young boy in the restroom. Taylor was also asked if he had not been making a living since his bankruptcy by supplying boys and young men to wealthy gentlemen known for indulging in this vice. He was further asked if he had not taken large sums of money from affluent men by threatening to expose them for immoral acts. To all these straightforward questions, he answered directly, “No.”
After the luncheon interval, Sir Edward Clark rose to address the jury in defence of Oscar Wilde. He began by carefully analysing the evidence. He declared that the wretches who had come forward to admit their own disgrace were shameless creatures incapable of one manly thought or one manly action. They were, without exception, blackmailers. They lived by luring men to their rooms, generally, on the pretence that a beautiful girl would be provided for them on their arrival. Once in their clutches, these victims could only get away by paying a large sum of money unless they were prepared to face and deny the most disgraceful charges. Innocent men constantly paid rather than face the odium attached to the breath even of such scandals. They had, moreover, [Pg 65]wives and children, daughters, maybe or a sister whose honour or name they were obliged to consider. Therefore they usually submitted to be fleeced and in this way, this wretched Wood and the abject Atkins had been able to go about the West-end well-fed and well-dressed. These youths had been introduced to Wilde. They were pleasant-spoken enough and outwardly decent in their language and conduct. Wilde was taken in by them and permitted himself to enjoy their society. He did not defend Wilde for this; he had unquestionably shown imprudence, but a man of his temperament could not be judged by the standards of the average individual. These youths had come forward to make these charges in a conspiracy to ruin his client.
After lunch, Sir Edward Clark stood up to speak to the jury in defense of Oscar Wilde. He started by thoroughly analyzing the evidence. He stated that the miserable individuals who had come forward to confess their own disgrace were shameless people, incapable of any honorable thought or action. They were all, without exception, blackmailers. They made a living by luring men to their rooms, usually under the false promise that a beautiful girl would be waiting for them when they arrived. Once in their trap, the victims could only escape by paying a large sum of money unless they were willing to confront and deny the most scandalous accusations. Innocent men often chose to pay rather than deal with the stigma attached to even the rumor of such scandals. They also had wives and children, maybe daughters or sisters, whose honor or name they felt they had to protect. So, they typically agreed to be taken advantage of, which allowed the miserable Wood and the pathetic Atkins to stroll around the West End well-fed and well-dressed. These young men had been introduced to Wilde. They were charming enough and seemed decent in their words and actions. Wilde was deceived by them and allowed himself to enjoy their company. He didn’t excuse Wilde for this; he had certainly been careless, but a man of his temperament shouldn't be judged by the standards of the average person. These young men had come forward to make these accusations as part of a plot to destroy his client.
Was it likely, he asked, that a man of Wilde’s cleverness would put himself so completely in the power of these harpies as he would be if guilty of only a tenth of the enormities they alleged against him? If Wilde practised these acts so openly and so flagrantly—if he allowed the facts to come to the knowledge of so many—then he was a fool who was not fit to be at large. If the evidence was to be credited, these acts of gross indecency which culminated in actual crime were done in so open a manner as to compel the attention of landladies and [Pg 66]housemaids. He was not himself—and he thanked Heaven for it—versed in the acts of those who committed these crimes against nature. He did not know under what circumstances they could be practised. But he believed that this was a vice which, because of the horror and repulsion it excited, because of the fury it provoked against those guilty of it, was conducted with the utmost possible secrecy. He respectfully submitted that no jury could find a man guilty on the evidence of these tainted witnesses.
Was it likely, he asked, that a man as clever as Wilde would put himself so completely under the control of these harpies as he would be if he were guilty of even a fraction of the horrible accusations against him? If Wilde engaged in these acts so openly and boldly—if he allowed so many people to know about them—then he was a fool who shouldn’t be allowed to roam free. If the evidence was to be believed, these acts of gross indecency that led to actual crime were done so openly that they grabbed the attention of landladies and [Pg 66]housemaids. He himself—thankfully—was not familiar with the behaviors of those who committed these crimes against nature. He didn’t know under what circumstances they could occur. But he believed that this was a vice which, because of the horror and disgust it caused, and the anger it sparked against those who committed it, was carried out with the utmost secrecy. He respectfully argued that no jury could find a man guilty based on the testimonies of these tainted witnesses.
Take the testimony, he said, of Atkins. This young man had denied that he had ever been charged at a police station with alleging blackmail. Yet he was able to prove that he had grossly perjured himself in this and other directions. That was a sample of the evidence and Atkins was a type of the witnesses.
Take the testimony of Atkins, he said. This young man had claimed that he had never been accused at a police station of making a blackmail allegation. Yet he was able to show that he had seriously lied about this and other matters. That was just one example of the evidence, and Atkins represented the kind of witnesses involved.
The only one of these youths who had ever attempted to get a decent living or who was not an experienced blackmailer was Mavor, and he had denied that Wilde had ever been guilty of any impropriety with him.
The only one of these young people who had ever tried to make an honest living or who wasn't a seasoned blackmailer was Mavor, and he had stated that Wilde was never guilty of any wrongdoing with him.
The prosecution had sought to make capital out of two letters written by Wilde to Lord Alfred Douglas. He pointed out a fact which was of considerable importance, namely, that Wilde had [Pg 67]produced one of these letters himself. Was that the act of a man who had reason to fear the contents of a letter being known? Wilde never made any secret of visiting Taylor’s rooms. He found there society which afforded him variety and change. Wilde made no secret of giving dinners to some of the witnesses. He thought that they were poorly off and that a good dinner at a restaurant did not often come their way. On only one occasion did he hire a private room. The dinners were perfectly open and above-board. Wilde was an extraordinary man and he had written letters which might seem high-flown, extravagant, exaggerated, absurd if they liked; but he was not afraid or ashamed to produce these letters. The witnesses Charles Parker, Alfred Wood and Atkins had been proved to have previously been guilty of blackmailing of this kind and upon their uncorroborated evidence surely the jury would not convict the prisoner on such terrible charges.
The prosecution tried to take advantage of two letters Wilde wrote to Lord Alfred Douglas. He pointed out an important fact: Wilde had [Pg 67] produced one of these letters himself. Was that the action of someone who was afraid of their letter's contents becoming public? Wilde was open about visiting Taylor’s place. He enjoyed the company there because it offered him variety and change. Wilde openly hosted dinners for some of the witnesses, believing they were struggling and rarely had the chance for a nice meal at a restaurant. He only rented a private room on one occasion. The dinners were completely straightforward and transparent. Wilde was an extraordinary person and had written letters that might seem over-the-top, extravagant, exaggerated, or even ridiculous; but he was not afraid or ashamed to share these letters. The witnesses Charles Parker, Alfred Wood, and Atkins had previously been shown to have engaged in similar blackmail, and surely the jury would not convict the defendant based solely on their uncorroborated testimony regarding such serious accusations.
“Fix your minds,” concluded Sir Edward earnestly, “firmly on the tests that ought to be applied to the evidence as a whole before you can condemn a fellow-man to a charge like this. Remember all that this charge implied, of implacable ruin and inevitable disgrace. Then I trust that the result of your deliberations will be to gratify those[Pg 68] thousand hopes that are waiting upon your verdict. I trust that verdict will clear from this fearful imputation one of the most accomplished and renowned men-of-letters of to-day.”
“Focus your thoughts,” Sir Edward concluded earnestly, “on the standards that should be applied to the evidence as a whole before you can accuse someone of something so serious. Remember everything this accusation entails—unforgiving destruction and certain shame. Then I hope that the outcome of your discussions will fulfill those[Pg 68] thousand hopes that are resting on your decision. I hope that decision will lift this terrible accusation from one of today’s most skilled and celebrated writers.”
At the end of this peroration, there was some slight applause at the back of the court, but it was hushed almost at once. Wilde had paid great attention to the speech on his behalf and on one or two occasions had pressed his hands to his eyes as if expressing some not unnatural emotion. The speech concluded, however, he resumed his customary attitude and awaited with apparent firmness all that might befall.
At the end of this speech, there was a bit of applause at the back of the courtroom, but it quickly quieted down. Wilde had closely listened to the speech in his defense, and a couple of times, he had pressed his hands to his eyes as if showing some understandable emotion. Once the speech wrapped up, he went back to his usual stance and waited with a calm demeanor for whatever might happen next.
Mr. Grain then rose to address the jury on behalf of Taylor. He submitted that there was really no case against his client. An endeavour had been made to prove that Taylor was in the habit of introducing to Wilde youths whom he knew to be amenable to the practices of the latter and that he got paid for this degrading work. The attempt to establish this disgusting association between Taylor and Wilde had completely broken down. He was, it is true, acquainted with Parker, Wood and Atkins. He had seen them constantly in restaurants and music-halls, and they had at first forced themselves upon his notice and thus got acquainted with a man [Pg 69]whom they designed for blackmail. All the resources of the Crown had been unable to produce any corroboration of the charges made by these witnesses. How had Taylor got his livelihood, it might be asked? He was perfectly prepared to answer the question. He had been living on an allowance made him by members of his late father’s firm, a firm with which all there present were familiar. Was it in the least degree likely that such scenes as the witnesses described, with such apparent candour and such wealth of filthy detail, could have taken place in Taylor’s own apartments? It was incredible that a man could thus risk almost certain discovery. In conclusion, he confidently looked for the acquittal of his client, who was guilty of nothing more than having made imprudent acquaintances and having trusted too much to the descriptions of themselves given by others.
Mr. Grain then stood up to address the jury on behalf of Taylor. He argued that there was really no case against his client. An effort had been made to prove that Taylor regularly introduced young men to Wilde, knowing they were open to Wilde's advances, and that he was paid for this degrading work. The attempt to establish this disturbing connection between Taylor and Wilde had completely fallen apart. It’s true that he knew Parker, Wood, and Atkins. He had seen them frequently in restaurants and music halls, and they had initially drawn his attention, which led to their acquaintance with a man [Pg 69] they intended to blackmail. The Crown's resources had failed to produce any evidence to support the claims made by these witnesses. How had Taylor earned a living, one might wonder? He was fully prepared to answer that question. He had been living on an allowance provided by members of his late father's firm, a company that everyone present was well aware of. Was it even slightly believable that the scenes described by the witnesses, with such apparent sincerity and wealth of sordid detail, could have taken place in Taylor's own home? It was unimaginable that a man would so recklessly risk nearly certain exposure. In closing, he confidently anticipated his client's acquittal, who was guilty of nothing more than having made unwise acquaintances and having placed too much trust in others' self-descriptions.
Mr. Gill then replied for the prosecution in a closely-reasoned and most able speech, which occupied two hours in delivery and which created an enormous impression in the crowded court. He commented at great length upon the evidence. He contended that in a case of this description corroboration was of comparatively minor importance, for it was not in the least likely that acts of the kind[Pg 70] alleged would be practised before a third party who might afterwards swear to the fact. Therefore, when the witnesses described what had transpired when they and the prisoners were alone, he did not think that corroboration could possibly be given. There was not likely to be an eye-witness of the facts. But in respect to many things he declared the evidence was corroborated. Whatever the character of these youths might be, they had given evidence as to certain facts and no cross-examination, however adroit, however vigorous, had shaken their testimony, or caused them to waver about that which was evidently firmly implanted in their memories. A man might conceivably come forward and commit perjury. But these youths were accusing themselves, in accusing another, of shameful and infamous acts, and this they would hardly do if it were not the truth. Wilde had made presents to these youths and it was noticeable that the gifts were invariably made after he had been alone, at some rooms or other, with one or another of the lads. In the circumstances, even a silver cigarette-case was corroboration. His learned friend had protested against any evil construction being placed upon these gifts and these dinners; but, in the name of common-sense, what other construction was possible? When [Pg 71]they heard of a man like Wilde, presumably of refined and cultured tastes, who might if he wished, enjoy the society of the best and most cultivated men and women in London, accompanying to Nice and other places on the Continent, uninformed, unintellectual and vulgar, ill-bred youths of the type of Charles Parker, then, in Heaven’s name what were they to think? All those visits, all those dinners, all those gifts, were corroboration. They served to confirm the truth of the statements made by the youths who confessed to the commission of acts for which the things he had quoted were positive and actual payment.
Mr. Gill then responded for the prosecution in a well-reasoned and highly effective speech that lasted two hours and made a huge impact in the packed courtroom. He elaborated extensively on the evidence. He argued that in a case like this, corroboration was relatively minor in importance, as it was unlikely that the alleged acts would occur in front of a third party who could later testify about them. Therefore, when the witnesses recounted what happened while they and the defendants were alone, he believed that corroboration couldn’t possibly be provided. There probably wouldn’t be an eyewitness to the events. However, he stated that in many respects, the evidence was corroborated. Regardless of the character of these youths, they had testified to certain facts, and no cross-examination, no matter how skillful or forceful, had undermined their testimony or caused them to waver on what was evidently solidly rooted in their memories. It was conceivable that someone could come forward and lie. But these youths were, in accusing another, also implicating themselves in disgraceful and shameful acts, and they would hardly do that unless it were true. Wilde had given gifts to these youths, and it was notable that the gifts were always given after he had been alone with one or another of them in various rooms. Given the circumstances, even a silver cigarette case served as corroboration. His learned friend had objected to any negative interpretation being placed on these gifts and dinners; however, in the name of common sense, what other interpretation could there be? When they learned about a man like Wilde, presumably of refined and cultured tastes, who could choose to enjoy the company of the most educated and sophisticated men and women in London, yet chose to spend time with uninformed, unintellectual, and vulgar youths like Charles Parker, then, for heaven’s sake, what were they to think? All those visits, all those dinners, all those gifts were corroboration. They confirmed the truth of the statements made by the youths who admitted to committing acts for which the items he had referenced were tangible and real payments.
In the case of the witness Sidney Mavor, it was clear that Wilde had, in some way, continued to disgust this youth. Some acts of Wilde, either towards himself, or towards others, had offended him. Was not the letter which Mavor had addressed to the prisoner, desiring the cessation of their friendship, corrobation?
In the case of the witness Sidney Mavor, it was clear that Wilde had, in some way, continued to disgust this young man. Some of Wilde's actions, either towards Mavor himself or towards others, had offended him. Wasn't the letter Mavor sent to the prisoner, asking for their friendship to end, evidence of this?
(At this moment his Lordship interposed, and said that although the evidence of this witness was clearly of importance, he had denied that he had been guilty of impropriety, and he did not think the count in reference to Mavor could stand. After[Pg 72] some discussion this count was struck out of the indictment).
(At this moment, his Lordship interrupted and noted that while this witness's testimony was clearly important, he had denied any wrongdoing, and he didn’t believe the charge related to Mavor could hold. After [Pg 72] some discussion, this charge was removed from the indictment).
Before concluding Mr. Gill stated that he had withdrawn the conspiracy count to prevent any embarrassment to Sir Edward Clarke, who had complained that he was affected in his defence by the counts being joined. Mr. Gill said, in conclusion, that it was the duty of the jury to express their verdict without fear or favour. They owed a duty to Society, however sorry they might feel themselves at the moral downfall of an eminent man, to protect Society from such scandals by removing from its heart a sore which could not fail in time to corrupt and taint it all.
Before wrapping up, Mr. Gill said he had dropped the conspiracy charge to avoid embarrassing Sir Edward Clarke, who had complained that the charges being combined were impacting his defense. Mr. Gill concluded by reminding the jury that it was their responsibility to deliver their verdict without fear or favoritism. They had a duty to society, no matter how saddened they felt by the moral decay of a prominent individual, to protect society from such scandals by eliminating a problem that could eventually corrupt and taint it all.
Mr. Justice Charles then commenced his summing-up. His lordship at the outset said he thought Mr. Gill had taken a wise course in withdrawing the conspiracy counts and thus relieving them all of an embarrassing position. He did not see why the conspiracy counts need have been inserted at all, and he should direct the jury to return a verdict of acquittal on those charges as well as upon one other count against Taylor, to which he would further allude, and upon which no sufficient evidence had been given.
Mr. Justice Charles then started his summary. He stated at the beginning that he believed Mr. Gill made a smart choice by dropping the conspiracy charges, which spared everyone from an awkward situation. He didn't understand why the conspiracy charges were included in the first place, and he would instruct the jury to deliver a not guilty verdict on those charges, as well as on one other charge against Taylor, which he would discuss further, and for which there was insufficient evidence.
He, the learned judge, asked the jury to apply [Pg 73]their minds solely to the evidence which had been given. Any pre-conceived notion which they might have formed from reading about the case he urged them to dismiss from their minds, and to deal with the case as it had been presented to them by the witnesses.
He, the knowledgeable judge, asked the jury to focus [Pg 73]only on the evidence that had been presented. He urged them to put aside any preconceived opinions they might have formed from reading about the case and to consider the case as it was shown to them by the witnesses.
His Lordship went on to ask the jury not to attach too much importance to the uncorroborated evidence of accomplices in such cases as these. Had there been no corroboration in this case it would have been his duty to instruct the jury accordingly; but he was clearly of opinion that there was corroboration to all the witnesses; not, it is true, the conspiracy testimony of eye-witnesses, but corroboration of the narrative generally.
His Lordship asked the jury not to place too much weight on the unverified evidence from accomplices in cases like this. If there had been no corroboration in this case, he would have had to guide the jury accordingly; however, he firmly believed that there was corroboration for all the witnesses. It wasn't exactly the conspiracy testimony from eyewitnesses, but there was general corroboration of the narrative.
Three of the witnesses, Chas. Parker, Wood and Atkins, were not only accomplices, but they had been properly described by Sir Edward Clarke as persons of bad character. Atkins, out of his own mouth, was convicted of having told the most gross and deliberate falsehoods. The jury knew how this matter came before them as the outcome of the trial of Lord Queensberry for alleged libel.
Three of the witnesses, Chas. Parker, Wood, and Atkins, were not just accomplices; they were accurately described by Sir Edward Clarke as people of questionable character. Atkins himself confessed to telling the most blatant and intentional lies. The jury understood that this case came to them as a result of the trial of Lord Queensberry for alleged libel.
The learned judge proceeded to outline the features of the Queensberry trial, commenting most upon what was called the literary part of Wilde’s examination[Pg 74] in that case. The judge said that he had not read “Dorian Gray”, but extracts were read at the former trial and the present jury had a general idea of the story. He did not think they ought to base any unfavourable inference upon the fact that Wilde was the author of that work. It would not be fair to do so, for while it was true that there were many great writers, such for instance as Sir Walter Scott and Charles Dickens, who never penned an offensive line, there were other great authors whose pens dealt with subjects not so innocent.
The knowledgeable judge went on to outline the key aspects of the Queensberry trial, focusing particularly on what was referred to as the literary part of Wilde's examination[Pg 74] in that case. The judge mentioned that he hadn't read “Dorian Gray,” but excerpts were read during the previous trial, and the current jury generally understood the story. He didn’t believe they should make any negative assumptions based on the fact that Wilde was the author of that book. It wouldn’t be fair to do so, because while it’s true that many great writers, like Sir Walter Scott and Charles Dickens, never wrote anything offensive, there are other notable authors whose work tackled less innocent topics.
As for Wilde’s aphorisms in the “Chameleon”, some were amusing, some were cynical, and some were, if he might be allowed to say so, simple, but there was nothing in per se, to convict Wilde of indecent practices. However, the same paper contained a very indecent contribution; “The Priest and the Acolyte.” Mr. Wilde had nothing to do with that. In the “Chameleon” also appeared two poems by Lord Alfred Douglas, one called “In Praise of Shame”, and the other called “Two Loves.” It was said that these sonnets had an immoral tendency and that Wilde approved them. He was examined at great length about these sonnets, and was also asked about the two letters written by him to Lord [Pg 75]Alfred Douglas—letters that had been written before the publication of the above mentioned poems.
As for Wilde’s sayings in the “Chameleon,” some were funny, some were sarcastic, and some were, if he may say so, straightforward, but there was nothing in per se to charge Wilde with inappropriate behavior. However, the same publication featured a very explicit piece; “The Priest and the Acolyte.” Mr. Wilde had no connection to that. The “Chameleon” also included two poems by Lord Alfred Douglas, one titled “In Praise of Shame” and the other “Two Loves.” It was claimed that these sonnets had an immoral slant and that Wilde endorsed them. He was questioned extensively about these sonnets, as well as the two letters he wrote to Lord [Pg 75]Alfred Douglas—letters that were sent before the release of the aforementioned poems.
In the previous case Mr. Carson had insisted that these letters were indecent. On the other hand, Wilde had told them that he was not ashamed of them, as they were intended in the nature of prose poems and breathed the pure love of one man for another, such a love as David had for Jonathan, and such as Plato described as the beginning of wisdom.
In the previous case, Mr. Carson insisted that these letters were inappropriate. On the other hand, Wilde told them that he wasn’t ashamed of them, as they were meant to be prose poems expressing the pure love of one man for another—a love like that of David for Jonathan, and like the one Plato described as the start of wisdom.
He would next deal with the actual charges, and would first call their attention to the offence alleged to have been committed with Edward Shelley at the beginning of 1892. Shelley was undoubtedly in the position of an accomplice, but his evidence was corroborated. He was not, however, tainted with the offences with which Parker, Wood and Atkins were connected. He seemed to be a person of some education and a fondness for Literature. As to Shelley’s visit to the Albemarle Hotel, the jury were the best judges of the demeanour of the witness. Wilde denied all the allegations of indecency though he admitted the other parts of the young man’s story. His Lordship called attention to the letters written by Shelley to Wilde in 1892, 1893 and 1894. It was, he said, a very anxious part of the jury’s task to account for the tone of these letters, and for Shelley’s conduct[Pg 76] generally. It became a question as to whether or no his mind was disordered. He felt bound to say that though there was evidence of great excitability, to talk of either Shelley or Mavor as an insane youth was an exaggeration, but it would be for the jury to draw their own conclusions.
He would next address the actual charges and would first highlight the offense allegedly committed with Edward Shelley at the beginning of 1892. Shelley was clearly in the position of an accomplice, but his testimony was supported by evidence. However, he was not involved in the offenses linked to Parker, Wood, and Atkins. He appeared to be somewhat educated and had an appreciation for literature. Regarding Shelley’s visit to the Albemarle Hotel, the jury was the best judge of the witness's demeanor. Wilde denied all claims of indecency, although he acknowledged other parts of the young man's story. His Lordship pointed out the letters Shelley wrote to Wilde in 1892, 1893, and 1894. He stated that it was a significant part of the jury's task to make sense of the tone of these letters and Shelley’s behavior overall. It raised the question of whether or not his mind was disordered. He felt it necessary to mention that while there was evidence of extreme excitability, calling either Shelley or Mavor an insane youth was an exaggeration, but it was up to the jury to reach their own conclusions.
Passing to the case of Atkins, the judge drew attention to his meeting with Taylor in November 1892, to the dinner at the Café Florence, at which Wilde, Taylor, Atkins and Lord A. Douglas were present, and to the visit of Atkins to Paris in company with Wilde.
Passing to the case of Atkins, the judge pointed out his meeting with Taylor in November 1892, the dinner at the Café Florence, where Wilde, Taylor, Atkins, and Lord A. Douglas were present, and Atkins's visit to Paris with Wilde.
After dwelling on the circumstances of that visit, his lordship referred to Wilde’s two visits to Atkins in Osnaburgh Street in December 1893. Wilde explained the Paris visit by saying that Schwabe had arranged to take Atkins to Paris, but being unable to leave at the time appointed he asked Wilde to take charge of the youth, and he did so out of friendship for Schwabe. Wilde further denied that he was much in Atkins’ company when in Paris. Atkins certainly was an unreliable witness and had obviously given an incorrect version of his relations with Burton. He told the grossest falsehoods with regard to their arrest, and was convicted out of his own mouth when recalled by Sir E. Clarke. It was for [Pg 77]the jury to decide how much of Atkins’s evidence they might safely believe.
After thinking about the details of that visit, his lordship mentioned Wilde’s two visits to Atkins on Osnaburgh Street in December 1893. Wilde explained his trip to Paris by saying that Schwabe had planned to take Atkins to Paris, but when he couldn’t leave at the scheduled time, he asked Wilde to look after the young man, and he agreed because he was friends with Schwabe. Wilde also insisted that he did not spend much time with Atkins while in Paris. Atkins was definitely an unreliable witness and clearly misrepresented his relationship with Burton. He told blatant lies about their arrest and was caught contradicting himself when Sir E. Clarke called him back. It was up to [Pg 77]the jury to determine how much of Atkins’s testimony they could trust.
Then there were the events described as having occured at the Savoy Hotel in March 1892. He would ask the jury to be careful in the evidence of the chamber-maid, Jane Cotter, and the interpretation they put upon it. If her evidence and that of the Masseur Mijji, were true, then Wilde’s evidence on that part of the case was untrue, and the jury must use their own discretion. He did not wish to enlarge upon this most unpleasant part of the whole unpleasant case, but it was necessary to remind the jury as discreetly as he could that the chamber-maid had objected to making the bed on several occasions after Wilde and Atkins had been in the bed-room alone together. There were, she had affirmed, indications on the sheets that conduct of the grossest kind had been indulged in. He thought it his duty to remind the jury that there might be an innocent explanation of these stains, though the evidence of Jane Cotter certainly afforded a kind of corroboration of these charges and of Atkins’s own story. In reference to the case of Wood, he contrasted Wood’s account with that of Wilde.
Then there were the events described as having occurred at the Savoy Hotel in March 1892. He would ask the jury to carefully consider the testimony of the chambermaid, Jane Cotter, and how they interpret it. If her testimony and that of Masseur Mijji were true, then Wilde’s account regarding that part of the case would be false, and the jury must use their own judgment. He didn't want to dwell on this very uncomfortable part of the already unpleasant case, but it was important to remind the jury, as gently as possible, that the chambermaid had refused to make the bed on several occasions after Wilde and Atkins had been alone in the bedroom together. She had claimed there were signs on the sheets that indicated extremely inappropriate conduct had taken place. He felt it was his duty to point out that there could be an innocent explanation for these stains, though Jane Cotter's testimony certainly provided some support for these accusations and for Atkins’s own story. Regarding the case of Wood, he compared Wood’s account with Wilde's.
It seemed that Lord Alfred Douglas had met Wood at Taylor’s rooms. In response to a telegram from[Pg 78] the former, Wood went to the Café Royal and there met Wilde for the first time, Wilde speaking first. On the other hand, Wilde represented that Wood spoke first. The jury might think that, in any case, the circumstances of that meeting were remarkable, especially when taken in conjunction with what followed. There was no doubt that Wood had fallen into evil courses and he and Allen had extracted the sum of £300 in blackmail. The interview between Wilde and Wood prior to the latter’s departure for America was remarkable. A sum of money, said to be £30, was given by Wilde to Wood, and Wood returned some of Wilde’s letters that had somehow come into his possession. Wood, however, kept back one letter which got into Allen’s possession. Wood got £5 more on the following day, went to America, and while there wrote to Taylor a letter in which occured the passage. “Tell Oscar if he likes he can send me a draft for an Easter Egg.” It would be for the jury to consider what would have been the inner meaning of these and other transactions.
It seemed that Lord Alfred Douglas had met Wood at Taylor’s place. In response to a telegram from [Pg 78], Wood went to the Café Royal and met Wilde for the first time, with Wilde speaking first. On the other hand, Wilde claimed that Wood spoke first. The jury might think that the circumstances of that meeting were notable, especially when considered alongside what happened next. There was no doubt that Wood had gotten involved in some shady dealings, and he and Allen had managed to extort £300 in blackmail. The meeting between Wilde and Wood before Wood left for America was significant. Wilde gave Wood £30, and in return, Wood handed over some of Wilde’s letters that he had somehow obtained. However, Wood kept one letter, which ended up with Allen. The next day, Wood got another £5, went to America, and while there wrote to Taylor, saying, “Tell Oscar if he wants, he can send me a draft for an Easter Egg.” It would be up to the jury to consider what the deeper meaning of these and other transactions might be.
As to the prisoner Taylor, he had, on his own admission, led a life of idleness, and got through a fortune of £45,000. It was alleged that the prisoner had virtually turned his apartments into a bagnio or [Pg 79]brothel, in which young men took the place of prostitutes, and that his character in this regard was well known to those who were secretly given to this particular vice. One of the offences imputed to Taylor had reference to Charles Parker, who had spoken of the peculiar arrangement of the rooms. There were two bedrooms in the inner room with folding doors between and the windows were heavily draped, so that no one from the opposite houses could possibly see what was going on inside. Heavy curtains, it was said, hung before all the doors, so that it could not be possible for an eave’s-dropper to hear what was proceeding inside. There was a curiously shaped sofa in the sitting-room and the whole aspect of the room resembled, it was asserted, a fashionable resort for vice.
As for the prisoner Taylor, he admitted that he had wasted a life of idleness and blown through a fortune of £45,000. It was claimed that he had essentially turned his apartment into a bagnio or [Pg 79]brothel, where young men took the place of prostitutes, and that his reputation in this regard was well-known among those who secretly indulged in this particular vice. One of the offenses attributed to Taylor involved Charles Parker, who noted the unusual layout of the rooms. There were two bedrooms in the inner area with folding doors between them, and the windows were heavily draped, so no one from the neighboring houses could see what was happening inside. Heavy curtains, it was said, hung in front of all the doors, preventing any eavesdropper from hearing what was going on inside. There was a strangely shaped sofa in the living room, and the overall appearance of the space suggested, it was claimed, a trendy venue for vice.
Wilde was undoubtedly present at some of the tea parties given there, and did not profess to be surprised at what he saw there. It had been shown that both the Parkers went to these rooms, and further, that Charles Parker had received £30 of the blackmail extorted by Wood and Allen.
Wilde was definitely at some of the tea parties held there and didn't pretend to be shocked by what he witnessed. It was shown that both the Parkers frequented these rooms, and additionally, that Charles Parker had received £30 from the blackmail extorted by Wood and Allen.
Charles Parker’s evidence was therefore doubly-tainted like that of Wood and Atkins, but his evidence was to some extent confirmed by that of his brother William. Some parts of Charles Parker’s[Pg 80] evidence were also corroborated by other witnesses, as for instance, by Marjorie Bancroft, who swore that she saw Wilde visit Charles Parker’s rooms in Park Walk.
Charles Parker’s testimony was therefore just as unreliable as that of Wood and Atkins, but it was somewhat supported by his brother William. Some parts of Charles Parker’s[Pg 80] testimony were also backed up by other witnesses, such as Marjorie Bancroft, who stated that she saw Wilde go to Charles Parker’s rooms in Park Walk.
It was admitted that this Parker visited Wilde at St. James’ Place. Charles Parker had been arrested with Taylor in the Fitzroy Square raid and this went to show that they were in the habit of associating with those suspected of offences of the kind alleged. Both, however, were on that occasion discharged and Parker enlisted in the army. It was quite manifest that Charles Parker was of a low class of morality.
It was acknowledged that this Parker visited Wilde at St. James’ Place. Charles Parker had been arrested with Taylor during the Fitzroy Square raid, and this indicated that they frequently associated with people suspected of the alleged offenses. However, both were released at that time, and Parker joined the army. It was clear that Charles Parker had a low moral character.
That concluded the various charges made in this case and he had very little to add. Mavor’s evidence had little or no value with reference to the issues now before the jury, except as showing how he became acquainted with Wilde and Taylor. So far as it went, Mavor’s evidence was rather in favour of Wilde than otherwise and nothing indecent had been proved against that witness.
That wrapped up the different accusations in this case, and he didn’t have much more to say. Mavor’s testimony didn’t hold much weight regarding the matters currently in front of the jury, except for illustrating how he met Wilde and Taylor. To the extent that it mattered, Mavor’s testimony leaned more in favor of Wilde than against him, and nothing inappropriate had been proven against that witness.
In conclusion, his lordship submitted the case to the jury in the confident hope that they would do justice to themselves on the one hand, and to the two defendants on the other. The learned judge concluded by further directing the jury as to the issues, [Pg 81]and asked them to form their opinions on the evidence, and to give the case their careful consideration.
In conclusion, his lordship presented the case to the jury, confidently hoping they would act fairly for themselves and for the two defendants. The learned judge wrapped up by instructing the jury on the issues, [Pg 81] and asked them to form their opinions based on the evidence and to give the case their thoughtful consideration.
The judge left the following questions to the jury:—
The judge presented the following questions to the jury:—
First, whether Wilde committed certain offences with Shelley, Wood, with a person or persons unknown at the Savoy Hotel, or with Charles Parker?
First, did Wilde commit specific offenses with Shelley, Wood, with someone or people unknown at the Savoy Hotel, or with Charles Parker?
Secondly, whether Taylor procured the commission of those acts or any of them?
Secondly, did Taylor arrange for the commission of those acts or any of them?
Thirdly, did Wilde or Taylor, or either of them attempt to get Atkins to commit certain offences with Wilde, and Fourthly, did Taylor commit certain acts with either Charles Parker or Wood?
Thirdly, did Wilde or Taylor, or either of them, try to get Atkins to join in committing certain offenses with Wilde, and Fourth, did Taylor do specific acts with either Charles Parker or Wood?
The Jury retired at 1.35, the summing-up of the judge having taken exactly three hours.
The jury went to deliberate at 1:35, after the judge's summary took exactly three hours.
At three o’clock a communication was brought from the jury, and conveyed by the Clerk of arraigns to the Judge, and shortly afterwards the jury had luncheon taken in to them.
At three o’clock, the jury sent a message, which the Clerk of Arraigns delivered to the Judge, and soon after, lunch was brought in for the jury.
At 4.15 the judge sent for the Clerk of arraigns, Mr. Avory, who proceeded to his lordship’s private room.
At 4:15, the judge called for the Clerk of Arraigns, Mr. Avory, who went to his lordship's private room.
Subsequently, Mr. Avory went to the jury, apparently with a communication from the judge and[Pg 82] returned in a few minutes to the judge’s private room.
Subsequently, Mr. Avory went to the jury, apparently with a message from the judge and[Pg 82] returned in a few minutes to the judge’s private room.
Shortly before five o’clock the usher brought a telegram from one of the jurors, and after it had been shown to the clerk of arraigns it was allowed to be despatched.
Shortly before five o’clock, the usher delivered a telegram from one of the jurors, and after it was shown to the clerk of arraigns, it was permitted to be sent out.
Eventually the jury returned into court at a quarter past five o’clock.
Eventually, the jury came back into the courtroom at 5:15 PM.
THE VERDICT
THE RULING
The Judge.—“I have received a communication from you to the effect that you are unable to arrive at an agreement. Now, is there anything you desire to ask me in reference to the case?”
The Judge.—“I got your message saying that you can’t reach an agreement. So, is there anything you want to ask me about the case?”
The Foreman.—“I have put that question to my fellow-jurymen, my lord, and I do not think there is any doubt that we cannot agree upon three of the questions.”
The Supervisor.—“I asked my fellow jurors, my lord, and I really don't think there's any doubt that we can't reach an agreement on three of the questions.”
The Judge.—“I find from the entry which you have written against the various subdivisions of No. 1 that you cannot agree as to any of those subdivisions?”
The Judge.—“I see from the entry you made regarding the different parts of No. 1 that you can't agree on any of those parts?”
The Foreman.—“That is so, my lord.”
The Foreman.—“That's correct, my lord.”
The Judge.—“Is there no prospect of an agreement if you retire to your room?”
The Judge.—“Is there any chance of reaching an agreement if you go to your room?”
[Pg 83]The Foreman.—“I fear not.”
The Foreman.—“I’m not afraid.”
The Judge.—“You have not been inconvenienced; I ordered what you required, and there is no prospect that, with a little more deliberation, you may come to an agreement as to some of them?”
The Judge.—“You haven't been inconvenienced; I got what you needed, and isn't there a chance that, with a bit more thought, you could come to an agreement on some of them?”
The Foreman.—“My fellow-jurymen say there is no possibility.”
The Supervisor.—“My fellow jurors say there’s no way.”
The Judge.—“I am very unwilling to prejudice your deliberations, and I have no doubt that you have done your best to arrive at an agreement. On the other hand I would point out to you that the inconveniences of a new trial are very great. If you thought that by deliberating a reasonable time you could arrive at a conclusion upon any of the questions I have asked you, I would ask you to do so.”
The Judge.—“I really don't want to influence your decision, and I'm sure you've tried hard to reach a consensus. However, I want to remind you that the drawbacks of a new trial are significant. If you believe that by taking some time to think it over you could come to a conclusion on any of the questions I asked, I would encourage you to do that.”
The Foreman.—“We considered the matter before coming into court and I do not think there is any chance of agreement. We have considered it again and again.”
The Supervisor.—“We thought about this before coming to court, and I don’t think there’s any chance of us reaching an agreement. We’ve gone over it time and time again.”
The Judge.—“If you tell me that, I do not think I am justified in detaining you any longer.”
The Judge.—“If you tell me that, I don’t think I have a reason to keep you here any longer.”
Sir Edward Clarke.—“I wish to ask, my lord, that a verdict may be given in the conspiracy counts.”
Sir Edward Clarke.—“I’d like to request, my lord, that a verdict be reached on the conspiracy charges.”
Mr. Gill.—“I wish to oppose that.”
Mr. Gill: “I want to oppose that.”
The Judge.—“I directed the acquittal of the[Pg 84] prisoners on the conspiracy counts this morning. I thought that was the right course to adopt, and the same remark might be made with regard to the two counts in which Taylor was charged with improper conduct towards Wood and Parker. It was unfortunate that the real and material questions which had occupied the jury’s attention for such a length of time were matters upon which the jury were unable to agree. Upon these matters and upon the counts which were concerned with them, I must discharge the jury.”
The Judge.—“I ordered the acquittal of the[Pg 84] defendants on the conspiracy charges this morning. I believed that was the right decision, and the same applies to the two charges against Taylor for misconduct towards Wood and Parker. It was unfortunate that the key issues that had held the jury's attention for so long were ones they couldn’t reach a consensus on. Because of these issues and the related charges, I have to dismiss the jury.”
Sir Edward Clarke.—“I wish to apply for bail, then for M. Wilde.”
Sir Edward Clarke.—“I would like to request bail, then for M. Wilde.”
Mr. Hall.—“And I make the same application on behalf of Taylor.”
Mr. Hall.—“I’m putting in the same request for Taylor.”
The Judge.—“I don’t feel able to accede to the applications.”
The Judge.—“I can't agree to the requests.”
Sir Edward.—“I shall probably renew the application, my lord.”
Sir Edward.—“I’ll probably submit the application again, my lord.”
The Judge.—“That would be to a judge in chambers.”
The Judge.—“That would be for a judge in their office.”
Mr. Gill.—“The case will assuredly be tried again and probably it will go to the next Sessions.”
Mr. Gill.—“The case will definitely be tried again and it will likely go to the next session.”
The two prisoners, who had listened to all this very attentively, were then conducted from the dock. [Pg 85]Wilde had listened to the foreman of the jury’s statement without any show of feeling.
The two prisoners, who had paid close attention to everything, were then taken away from the dock. [Pg 85]Wilde listened to the foreman of the jury’s statement without revealing any emotion.
It was stated that the failure of the jury to agree upon a verdict was owing to three out of the twelve being unable upon the evidence placed before them to arrive at any other conclusion than that of “Not Guilty.”
It was said that the jury's inability to reach a verdict was due to three out of the twelve jurors being unable, based on the evidence presented to them, to conclude anything other than “Not Guilty.”
The following day Mr. Baron Pollock decided that Oscar Wilde should be allowed out on bail in his own recognisances of £2,500 and two sureties of £1,250 each. Wilde was brought up at Bow Street next day and the sureties attended. After a further application, bail in his case was granted and he went out of prison, for the present a free man, but with Nemesis, in the shape of the second trial, awaiting him!
The next day, Mr. Baron Pollock decided that Oscar Wilde should be released on bail with his own guarantee of £2,500 and two sureties of £1,250 each. Wilde appeared at Bow Street the next day, and the sureties were present. After another application, bail was granted in his case, and he left prison, temporarily a free man, but with Nemesis, in the form of the second trial, waiting for him!
The second trial of Oscar Wilde, with its dramatic finale, for no one thought much of its consequences to Alfred Taylor, came on in the third week of May at the Old Bailey.
The second trial of Oscar Wilde, with its dramatic ending, since no one cared much about the consequences for Alfred Taylor, took place in the third week of May at the Old Bailey.
It was agreed to take the cases of the prisoners separately, Taylor’s first. Sir Edward Clarke, who still represented Wilde, stated that he should make[Pg 86] an application at the end of Taylor’s trial that Wilde’s case should stand over till the next sessions. His lordship said that application had better be postponed till the end of the first trial, significantly adding, “If there should be an acquittal, so much the better for the other prisoner.” Meanwhile Wilde was to be released on bail.
It was agreed to handle the prisoners' cases one at a time, starting with Taylor's. Sir Edward Clarke, who still represented Wilde, mentioned that he would make[Pg 86] a request at the end of Taylor's trial for Wilde's case to be postponed until the next session. His lordship suggested that it would be better to delay that request until the end of the first trial, adding, “If there’s an acquittal, that will be better for the other prisoner.” In the meantime, Wilde would be released on bail.
Sir Francis Lockwood, who now represented the prosecution, then went over all the details of the intimacy of the Parkers and Wood with Taylor and Wilde and called Charles Parker, who repeated his former evidence, including a very serious allegation against the prisoner. He stated in so many words that Taylor had kept him at his rooms for a whole week during which time they rarely went out, and had repeatedly committed sodomy with him. The witness unblushingly asserted that they slept together and that Taylor called him “Darling” and referred to him as “my little Wife.” When he left Taylor’s rooms the latter paid him some money, said he should never want for cash and that he would introduce him to men “prepared to pay for that kind of thing.” Cross-examined; Charles Parker admitted that he had previously been guilty of this offence, but had determined never to submit to such treatment again. Taylor over-persuaded him. He was [Pg 87]nearly drunk and incapable, the first time, of making a moral resistance.
Sir Francis Lockwood, who was now representing the prosecution, went through all the details about the relationships between the Parkers and Wood with Taylor and Wilde. He called Charles Parker to the stand, who repeated his earlier testimony, including a very serious accusation against the defendant. He clearly stated that Taylor had kept him at his apartment for a whole week during which they rarely went out and that he had repeatedly engaged in sexual acts with him. The witness openly claimed that they slept together and that Taylor called him “Darling” and referred to him as “my little Wife.” When he left Taylor’s place, Taylor gave him some money, told him he would never be short on cash, and said he would introduce him to men “prepared to pay for that kind of thing.” During cross-examination, Charles Parker admitted that he had previously committed this offense but had decided never to allow himself to be treated that way again. Taylor had pressured him into it. He was [Pg 87]nearly drunk and unable to resist the first time it happened.
Alfred Wood also described his acquaintance with Taylor and his visits to what he termed the “snuggery” at Little College Street, but which quite as appropriately could have been designed by a name which would have the additional merit of strictly describing it and of rhyming with it at the same time! It was not at all clear, however, that Taylor was responsible, at least directly, for the introduction of Alfred Wood to Wilde as the indictment suggested. This was effected by a third person, whose name had not as yet been introduced into the case.
Alfred Wood also talked about his friendship with Taylor and his visits to what he called the “snuggery” at Little College Street, which could have just as easily been named something that not only fit it perfectly but also rhymed! However, it wasn't entirely clear that Taylor was directly responsible for introducing Alfred Wood to Wilde, as the charges implied. That connection was made by a third person, whose name had not yet come up in the case.
Mrs. Grant, the landlady at 13 Little College Street, described Taylor’s rooms. She was not aware, she said, that they were put to an improper use, but she had remarked to her husband the care taken that whatever went on there should be hidden from the eyes and ears of others. Young men used to come there and remain some time with Taylor, and Wilde was a frequent visitor. Taylor provided much of his own bed-linen and she noticed that the pillows had lace and were generally elaborate and costly.
Mrs. Grant, the landlady at 13 Little College Street, described Taylor’s rooms. She said she wasn’t aware that they were being used for anything inappropriate, but she had mentioned to her husband how careful everyone was to keep whatever happened there hidden from others. Young men would come over and spend a while with Taylor, and Wilde was a regular visitor. Taylor provided most of his own bed linen, and she noticed that the pillows had lace and were usually fancy and expensive.
The prosecution next called a new witness, Emily[Pg 88] Becca, chambermaid at the Savoy Hotel, who stated that she had complained to the management of the state in which she found the bed-linen and the utensils of the room. When pressed for particulars the witness hesitated, and after stating that she refused to make the bed or empty the “chamber,” she said she handed in her notice but was prevailed upon to withdraw it. Then by a series of adroit questions Counsel obtained the particulars. The bed-linen was stained. The colour was brown. The towels were similarly discoloured. One of the pillows was marked with face-powder. There was excrement in one of the utensils in the bedroom. Wilde had handed her half a sovereign but when she saw the state of the room after he had gone she gave the coin to the management.
The prosecution then called a new witness, Emily[Pg 88] Becca, a chambermaid at the Savoy Hotel, who said she had complained to the management about the condition of the bed linens and the room's utensils. When asked for more details, the witness hesitated, and after mentioning that she refused to make the bed or empty the "chamber," she said she initially handed in her notice but was persuaded to take it back. Then, through a series of clever questions, the lawyer got the details. The bed linens were stained. The color was brown. The towels were similarly discolored. One of the pillows had traces of face powder on it. There was waste in one of the utensils in the bedroom. Wilde had given her half a sovereign, but after she saw the state of the room after he left, she returned the coin to the management.
Evidence with regard to Wilde’s rooms at St. James’ Place was given by Thomas Price, who was able to identify Taylor as one of the callers.
Evidence regarding Wilde’s rooms at St. James’ Place was provided by Thomas Price, who could identify Taylor as one of the visitors.
Mrs. Gray—no relation, haply, to the notorious “Dorian”—of 3 Chapel Street, Chelsea, deposed that Taylor stayed at her house from August 1893 to the end of that year. Formal and minor items of evidence concluded the case for the prosecution of Taylor, and Mr. Grain proceeded to open his [Pg 89]defence by calling the prisoner into the witness-box. Mr. Grain examined him.
Mrs. Gray—who wasn't related to the infamous "Dorian"—of 3 Chapel Street, Chelsea, testified that Taylor stayed at her home from August 1893 until the end of that year. Formal and minor pieces of evidence wrapped up the prosecution's case against Taylor, and Mr. Grain began his defense by calling the defendant to the witness stand. Mr. Grain examined him.
Mr. Grain.—“What is your age?”
Mr. Grain.—“How old are you?”
Witness.—“I am thirty-three.”
Witness.—“I’m thirty-three.”
Mr. Grain.—“You are the son of the late Henry Taylor, who was a manufacturer of an article of food in large demand?”
Mr. Grains.—“You are the son of the late Henry Taylor, who was a manufacturer of a widely needed food product?”
Witness.—“I am.”
Witness.—“I am.”
Mr. Grain.—“You were at Marlborough School?”
Mr. Grain.—“You went to Marlborough School?”
Witness.—“Till I was seventeen.”
Witness. — "Until I was 17."
Mr. Grain.—“You inherited £45,000 I believe?”
Mr. Grain.—“You inherited £45,000, right?”
Witness.—“Yes.”
Witness.—“Yeah.”
Mr. Grain.—“And spent it?”
Mr. Grain.—“And used it?”
Witness.—“It went.”
Witness.—“It's gone.”
Mr. Grain.—“Since then you have had no occupation?”
Mr. Grains.—“So you haven't had a job since then?”
Witness.—“I have lived upon an allowance made me.”
Behold.—“I've been living off an allowance that was given to me.”
Mr. Grain.—“Is there any truth in the evidence of Charles Parker that you misconducted yourself with him.”
Mr. Grains.—“Is there any truth to Charles Parker's claim that you behaved inappropriately with him?”
Witness.—“Not the slightest.”
Witness.—“Not at all.”
Mr. Grain.—“What rooms had you at Little College Street?”
Mr. Grains.—“Which rooms did you have at Little College Street?”
[Pg 90]Witness.—“One bedroom, but it was sub-divided and I believe there was generally a bed in each division.”
[Pg 90]Be a witness.—“One bedroom, but it was divided up, and I think there was usually a bed in each section.”
Mr. Grain.—“You had a good many visitors?”
Mr. Grains.—“Did you have a lot of visitors?”
Witness.—“Oh, yes.”
Witness.—“Oh, totally.”
Sir Frank Lockwood.—“Did Charles Mavor stay with you then?”
Sir Frank Lockwood.—“So, did Charles Mavor stay with you?”
Witness.—“Yes, about a week.”
Witness.—“Yeah, about a week.”
Sir Frank.—“When?”
Sir Frank. — “When?”
Witness.—“When I first went there, in 1892.”
Observer.—“When I first arrived there, in 1892.”
Sir Frank.—“What is his age?”
Sir Frank.—“How old is he?”
Witness.—“He is now 26 or 27.”
Witness.—“He’s now 26 or 27.”
Sir Frank.—“Do you remember going through a form of marriage with Mavor?”
Sir Frank.—“Do you remember having a sort of marriage ceremony with Mavor?”
Witness.—“No, never.”
Witness.—“No, not ever.”
Sir Frank.—“Did you tell Parker you did?”
Sir Frank.—“Did you tell Parker that you did?”
Witness.—“Nothing of the kind.”
Witness.—“Not at all.”
Sir Frank.—“Did you not place a wedding-ring on his finger and go to bed with him that night as though he were your lawful wife?”
Sir Frank.—“Did you not put a wedding ring on his finger and sleep with him that night as if he were your legal husband?”
Witness.—“It is all false. I deny it all.”
Be a witness.—“It’s all a lie. I deny everything.”
Sir Frank.—“Did you ever sleep with Mavor?”
Sir Frank.—“Have you ever slept with Mavor?”
Witness.—“I think I did the first night—after, he had a separate bed.”
Witness.—“I believe I did the first night—after that, he had his own bed.”
Sir Frank.—“Did you induce Mavor to attire himself as a woman?”
Sir Frank.—“Did you convince Mavor to dress up as a woman?”
Sir Frank.—“But there were articles of women’s dress at your rooms?”
Sir Frank.—“But there were women’s clothes at your place?”
Witness.—“No. There was a fancy dress for a female, a theatrical costume.”
Be a witness.—“No. It was a fancy dress for a woman, a costume from the theater.”
Sir Frank.—“Was it made for a woman?”
Sir Frank.—“Was it designed for a woman?”
Witness.—“I think so.”
Witness.—“I believe so.”
Sir Frank.—“Perhaps you wore it?”
Sir Frank.—“Maybe you wore it?”
Witness.—“I put it on once by way of a lark.”
Watch.—“I put it on just for fun.”
Sir Frank.—“On no other occasion?”
Sir Frank.—“Never at any other time?”
Witness.—“I wore it once, too, at a fancy dress ball.”
See.—"I wore it once, too, at a costume party."
Sir Frank.—“I suggest that you often dressed as a woman?”
Sir Frank.—“I propose that you frequently dressed as a woman?”
Witness.—“No.”
Witness.—“Nope.”
Sir Frank.—“You wore, and caused Mavor afterwards, to wear lace drawers—a woman’s garment—with the dress?”
Sir Frank.—“Did you wear, and make Mavor wear later, lace underwear—a woman’s piece—with the dress?”
Witness.—“I wore knicker-bockers and stockings when I wore it at the fancy dress ball.”
Be a witness.—“I wore baggy shorts and stockings when I wore it to the costume party.”
Sir Frank.—“And a woman’s wig, which afterwards did for Mavor?”
Sir Frank.—“And a woman’s wig, which later worked for Mavor?”
Witness.—“No, the wig was made for me. I was going to a fancy-ball as ‘Dick Whittington’.”
Witness.—“No, the wig was made for me. I was going to a costume party as ‘Dick Whittington’.”
Sir Frank.—“Who introduced you to the Parkers?”
Sir Frank.—“Who connected you with the Parkers?”
[Pg 92]Witness.—“A friend named Harrington at the St. James’s Restaurant.”
[Pg 92]Witness.—“A friend named Harrington at St. James’s Restaurant.”
Sir Frank.—“You invited them to your rooms?”
Sir Frank.—“Did you invite them to your place?”
Witness.—“I did.”
Witness.—“I saw it.”
Sir Frank.—“Why?”
Sir Frank.—“Why?”
Witness.—“I found them very nice.”
Witness.—“I thought they were great.”
Sir Frank.—“You were acquainted with a young fellow named Mason?”
Sir Frank.—“Did you know a guy named Mason?”
Witness.—“Yes.”
Witness. — "Yes."
Sir Frank.—“He visited you?”
Sir Frank. — “Did he visit you?”
Witness.—“Two or three times only, I think.”
Witness.—“I think it was just two or three times.”
Sir Frank.—“Did you induce him to commit a filthy act with you?”
Sir Frank.—“Did you convince him to do something disgusting with you?”
Witness.—“Never.”
Witness.—“No way.”
Sir Frank.—“He has written you letters?”
Sir Frank.—“Has he written you letters?”
Witness.—“That’s very likely.”
Witness.—“That’s probably true.”
Sir Frank.—“The Solicitor General proposes to read one.”
Sir Frank.—“The Solicitor General suggests reading one.”
The letter was as follows:—
The letter said:—
“Dear Alf,
"Hey Alf,"
Let me have some money as soon as you can. I would not ask you for it if I could get any myself. You know the business is not so easy. There is a lot of trouble attached to it.
Let me have some money as soon as you can. I wouldn't ask you for it if I could get any myself. You know the business isn't so easy. There's a lot of trouble that comes with it.
Come home soon, dear, and let us go out toge[Pg 93]ther sometimes. Have very little news. Going to a dinner on Monday and a theatre to-night.
Come home soon, dear, and let’s go out together sometimes. I don’t have much news. I’m going to a dinner on Monday and a theater tonight.
With much love,
Yours always,
Charles.”
With lots of love,
Always yours,
Charles.”
The Solicitor General.—(Severely) “I ask you, Taylor, for an explanation, for it requires one, of the use of the words “come home soon, dear”, as between two men.”
The Solicitor General.—(Severely) “I ask you, Taylor, to explain the phrase 'come home soon, dear' as it relates to two men.”
Taylor.—(Laughing nervously) “I do not see anything in it.”
Taylor.—(Laughing nervously) “I don’t see anything in it.”
The Solicitor General.—“Nothing in it?”
The Solicitor General.—“Nothing in it?”
Witness.—“Well, I am not responsible for the expressions of another.”
See it.—“Well, I can’t be held accountable for someone else’s words.”
The Solicitor General.—“You allowed yourself to be addressed in this strain?”
The Solicitor General.—“You let yourself be spoken to like this?”
Witness.—“It’s the way you read it.”
Be there.—“It’s all about how you interpret it.”
The summing-up followed and after a consultation of three-quarters of an hour, the jury returned a verdict against Taylor on the indecency counts, not agreeing, however, as to the charges of procuration. Sentence was postponed, pending the result of the trial of Oscar Wilde, which began next day.
The closing statements came next, and after a discussion that lasted about forty-five minutes, the jury found Taylor guilty on the indecency charges, but could not reach an agreement on the procuration charges. Sentencing was delayed until after the trial of Oscar Wilde, which started the following day.
Wilde had meanwhile been at large on bail. The[Pg 94] one charge of “conspiring with Alfred Taylor to procure” had been dropped, and the indictment of misdemeanour alleged that the prisoner unlawfully committed various acts with Charles Parker, Alfred Wood, Edward Shelley, and certain persons unknown.
Wilde had meanwhile been out on bail. The[Pg 94] one charge of “conspiring with Alfred Taylor to procure” had been dismissed, and the misdemeanor indictment claimed that the accused unlawfully engaged in various acts with Charles Parker, Alfred Wood, Edward Shelley, and some unknown individuals.
The plea of “Not Guilty” was recorded.
The plea of "Not Guilty" was noted.
The case for the prosecution was opened by calling Edward Shelley, the young man who had been employed by the Vigo Street publishers. Shelley repeated the story of the beginning and the progress of his intimacy with Wilde. It began, he said, in 1891; in March 1893, they quarrelled. The witness had been subjected by the prisoner to attempts at improper conduct. Oscar had, to be plain, on several occasions, placed his hand on the private parts of the witness and sought to put his, witness’s, hand in the same indelicate position as regards Wilde’s own person. Witness resented these acts at the time; had told Wilde not to be ‘a beast’, and the latter expressed his sorrow. “But I am so fond of you, Edward,” he had said.
The prosecution started by calling Edward Shelley, the young man who worked for the Vigo Street publishers. Shelley recounted how his relationship with Wilde began and developed. He said it started in 1891, and by March 1893, they had a disagreement. The witness described how the defendant had tried to engage in inappropriate behavior. Oscar, to be clear, had repeatedly touched the witness's private areas and tried to place the witness’s hand in the same inappropriate position on Wilde. The witness was upset by these actions at the time and told Wilde not to be "a beast," to which Wilde expressed regret. "But I am so fond of you, Edward," he had said.
The Witness wrote Wilde that he would not see him again. He spoke in the letter of these and other acts of impropriety and made use of the expression, “I was entrapped.” Witness explained [Pg 95]to the court, “He knew I admired him very much and he took advantage of me—of my admiration and—well, I won’t say innocence. I don’t know what to call it.”
The Witness told Wilde in a letter that he wouldn’t see him again. He mentioned this and other inappropriate behaviors in the letter, using the phrase, “I was trapped.” The Witness explained [Pg 95]to the court, “He knew I looked up to him a lot, and he took advantage of that—of my admiration and—well, I won’t call it innocence. I’m not sure what to call it.”
These are some of the letters which Shelley wrote to Wilde:
These are some of the letters that Shelley wrote to Wilde:
October 27, 1892.
October 27, 1892.
Oscar: Will you be at home on Sunday evening next? I am most anxious to see you. I would have called this evening, but I am suffering from nervousness, the result of insomnia and am obliged to remain at home.
Oscar: Will you be home this Sunday evening? I'm really eager to see you. I would have called tonight, but I'm feeling anxious from not being able to sleep, so I have to stay in.
I have longed to see you all through the week. I have much to tell you. Do not think me forgetful in not coming before, because I shall never forget your kindness, and am conscious that I can never sufficiently express my thankfulness.
I’ve been eager to see you all week. I have so much to share with you. Don’t think I’ve forgotten about you for not coming sooner; I’ll never forget your kindness, and I know I can never fully express my gratitude.
Another letter ran:
Another letter arrived:
October 25, 1894.
October 25, 1894.
Oscar: I want to go away and rest somewhere—I think in Cornwall for two weeks. I am determined to live a truly Christian life, and I accept poverty as part of my religion, but I must have health. I have so much to do for my mother.
Oscar: I want to get away and relax somewhere—I’m thinking Cornwall for two weeks. I’m committed to living a genuinely Christian life, and I accept poverty as part of my faith, but I need to stay healthy. I have so much to do for my mom.
Sir Edward Clarke.—“Now, Mr. Shelley, do you mean to tell the jury that having in your[Pg 96] mind, that this man had behaved disgracefully towards you, you wrote that letter of October 27, 1892?”
Sir Edward Clarke.—“So, Mr. Shelley, are you actually telling the jury that after you had it in your[Pg 96] mind that this guy had treated you terribly, you wrote that letter on October 27, 1892?”
Witness.—“Yes. Because after those few occurrences he treated me very well. He seemed really sorry for what he had done.”
Witness.—“Yes. Because after those few incidents, he treated me really well. He seemed genuinely sorry for what he had done.”
Sir Edward.—“He introduced you to his home?”
Sir Edward.—“He brought you to his place?”
Witness.—“Yes, to his wife. I dined with them and he seemed to take a real interest in me.”
Be a witness.—“Yes, to his wife. I had dinner with them and he really seemed to be interested in me.”
Sir Edward.—“You have met Lord Alfred Douglas?”
Sir Edward.—“Have you met Lord Alfred Douglas?”
Witness.—“Yes, at his rooms at the ‘Varsity’.”
See.—“Yeah, at his place at the ‘Varsity.’”
Sir Edward.—“He was kind to you?”
Sir Edward.—“He was nice to you?”
Witness.—“Yes. He gave me a suit of clothes while I was there.”
Witness.—“Yes. He gave me a suit while I was there.”
Sir Edward.—“And you found two letters in one of the pockets?”
Sir Edward.—“So you found two letters in one of the pockets?”
Witness.—“Yes.”
Witness.—“Definitely.”
Sir Edward.—“Who from?”
Sir Edward.—“Who’s it from?”
Witness.—“From Mr. Wilde to Lord Alfred.”
Witness.—“From Mr. Wilde to Lord Alfred.”
Sir Edward.—“How did they begin?”
Sir Edward.—“How did they start?”
Witness.—“One was addressed, “Dear Alfred”, and the other to “Dear Bogie.”
See.—“One was addressed, “Dear Alfred,” and the other to “Dear Bogie.”
[Pg 97]Solicitor-General.—“When did you first meet Lord Alfred?”
[Pg 97]Solicitor General.—“When did you first meet Lord Alfred?”
Witness.—“At Taylor’s rooms in Little College Street.”
Witness.—“At Taylor’s place on Little College Street.”
Solicitor-General.—“Then you visited him at the University?”
Solicitor General.—“So, you went to see him at the University?”
Witness.—“Yes.”
See.—“Yes.”
The Solicitor-General then proceeded to ask the witness as to the terms upon which Wilde and Lord Alfred appeared to be; but this has been a prohibited topic from first to last and was now successfully objected to.
The Solicitor-General then went on to ask the witness about the nature of the relationship between Wilde and Lord Alfred; however, this topic had been off-limits from the beginning and was now successfully challenged.
Charles Parker was called and he repeated his evidence at great length, relating the most disgusting facts in a perfectly serene manner. He said that Wilde invariably began his “campaign”—before arriving at the final nameless act—with indecencies. He used to require the witness to do what is vulgarly known as “tossing him off”, explained Parker quite unabashed, “and he would often do the same to me. He suggested two or three times that I should permit him to insert “it” in my mouth, but I never allowed that.” He gave other details equally shocking.
Charles Parker was called, and he repeated his testimony in great detail, recounting the most disgusting facts in a perfectly calm manner. He said that Wilde always started his "campaign"—before reaching the final unmentionable act—with indecencies. He used to ask the witness to do what’s commonly referred to as "tossing him off," Parker explained without any embarrassment, "and he would often do the same to me. He suggested a couple of times that I should let him put 'it' in my mouth, but I never allowed that." He provided other equally shocking details.
A few other witnesses were examined, and the rest of the day having been spent in the reading over[Pg 98] of the evidence, Sir Edward Clarke submitted that in respect of certain counts of the indictment there was no evidence to go to the jury.
A few other witnesses were questioned, and the rest of the day was spent reviewing[Pg 98] the evidence. Sir Edward Clarke argued that there was no evidence for certain charges in the indictment to present to the jury.
The Solicitor-General submitted that there was ample evidence to go to the jury, who alone could decide as to whether or not it was worthy of belief.
The Solicitor-General argued that there was plenty of evidence for the jury to consider, and it was up to them to decide if it was credible or not.
The Judge said he thought the point in respect to the Savoy Hotel incident was just on the line, but he thought that the wiser and safer course was to allow the count in respect of this matter to go to the jury. At the same time, he felt justified, if the occasion should arise, in reserving the point for the Court of Appeal. He was inclined to think it was a matter, the responsibility of deciding which, rested with the jury.
The Judge mentioned he believed the issue regarding the Savoy Hotel incident was borderline, but he thought it was wiser and safer to let the jury decide on this matter. He also felt justified in reserving the issue for the Court of Appeal if the situation called for it. He leaned towards thinking that the responsibility for making this decision should lie with the jury.
Sir Edward Clarke submitted next that there was no corroboration of the evidence of this witness. The letters of Shelley pointed to the inference that the latter might have been the victim of delusions, and, judging from his conduct in the witness-box, he appeared to have a peculiar sort of exaltation in and for himself.
Sir Edward Clarke argued next that there was no supporting evidence for this witness's claims. Shelley's letters suggested that he might have been experiencing delusions, and from his behavior in the witness stand, he seemed to have a strange kind of self-importance.
The Solicitor-General maintained that Shelley’s evidence was corroborated as far as it could possibly be. Of course, in a case of this kind there was an enormous difficulty in producing corroboration of[Pg 99] eye-witnesses to the actual commission of the alleged act.
The Solicitor-General argued that Shelley’s evidence was supported as much as possible. Naturally, in a case like this, it was extremely difficult to provide corroboration from[Pg 99] eye-witnesses to the actual commission of the alleged act.
The judge held that Shelley must be treated on the footing of an accomplice. He adhered, after a most careful consideration of the point, to his former view, that there was no corroboration of the nature required by the Act to warrant conviction, and therefore he felt justified in withdrawing that count from the jury.
The judge decided that Shelley should be treated as an accomplice. After carefully considering the issue, he stuck to his earlier opinion that there was no supporting evidence needed by the law to justify a conviction, and so he felt it was right to take that charge away from the jury.
Sir Edward Clarke made the same submission in the case of Wood.
Sir Edward Clarke made the same argument in the Wood case.
The Solicitor General protested against any decision being given on these questions other than by a verdict of the jury. In his opinion the case of the man Wood could not be withheld from the jury. He submitted that there was every element of strong corroboration of Wood’s story, having regard especially to the strange and suspicious circumstances under which Wilde and Wood became acquainted.
The Solicitor General protested against any decision on these questions other than a verdict from the jury. He believed that the case involving Wood shouldn’t be kept from the jury. He argued that there was strong corroboration for Wood’s story, especially considering the strange and suspicious circumstances surrounding how Wilde and Wood met.
Sir Edward Clarke quoted from the summing-up of Mr. Justice Charles on the last trial relative to the directions which he gave the jury in the law respecting the corroboration of the evidence of an accomplice.
Sir Edward Clarke quoted from Mr. Justice Charles's summary in the last trial regarding the instructions he gave the jury about the legal requirements for corroborating the testimony of an accomplice.
The judge was of opinion that the count affecting[Pg 100] Wood ought to go to the jury, and he gave reasons why it ought not to be withheld.
The judge believed that the count concerning[Pg 100] Wood should be presented to the jury, and he explained why it should not be kept from them.
Sir Edward Clarke after a private passage of arms with the Solicitor-General in respect to the need for corroborative evidence, then began a brief, but able appeal to the jury on behalf of his client, after which Wilde entered the witness-box. He formally denied the allegations against him. Sir Frank Lockwood, in cross-examination: “Now, Mr. Wilde, I should like you to tell me where Lord A. Douglas is now?”
Sir Edward Clarke, after a private back-and-forth with the Solicitor-General about the need for supporting evidence, began a short but effective appeal to the jury for his client. Following that, Wilde took the stand. He officially denied the allegations against him. Sir Frank Lockwood, during cross-examination, asked, “Now, Mr. Wilde, could you tell me where Lord A. Douglas is right now?”
Witness.—“He is in Paris, at the Hotel des Deux Mondes.”
See.—“He’s in Paris, at the Hotel des Deux Mondes.”
Sir Frank.—“How long has he been there?”
Sir Frank.—“How long has he been there?”
Witness.—“Three weeks.”
Witness.—“3 weeks.”
Sir Frank.—“Have you been in communication with him?”
Sir Frank.—“Have you been in touch with him?”
Witness.—“Certainly. These charges are founded on sand. Our friendship is founded on a rock. There has been no need to cancel our acquaintance.”
Be a witness.—“Of course. These accusations are baseless. Our friendship is solid. There's been no reason to end our relationship.”
Sir Frank.—“Was Lord Alfred in London at the time of the trial of the Marquis of Queensberry?”
Sir Frank.—“Was Lord Alfred in London during the trial of the Marquis of Queensberry?”
Witness.—“Yes, for about three weeks. He went abroad at my request before the first trial on these counts came on.”
See it.—“Yes, for about three weeks. He went overseas at my request before the first trial on these charges started.”
[Pg 101]Sir Frank.—“May we take it that the two letters from you to him were samples of the kind you wrote him?”
[Pg 101]Sir Frank.—“Can we assume that the two letters you sent him were typical of the ones you wrote?”
Witness.—“No. They were exceptional letters born of the two exceptional letters he sent to me. It is possible, I assure you, to express poetry in prose.”
Witness.—“No. They were remarkable letters inspired by the two remarkable letters he sent me. I can assure you, it is possible to convey poetry through prose.”
Sir Frank.—“I will read one of these prose-poem letters. Do you think this line is decent, addressed to a young man? “Your rose-red lips which are made for the music of song and the madness of kissing.”
Sir Frank.—“I’ll read one of these prose-poem letters. Do you think this line is appropriate to say to a young man? 'Your rose-red lips are made for the music of song and the thrill of kissing.'”
Witness.—“It was like a sonnet of Shakespeare. It was a fantastic, extravagant way of writing to a young man. It does not seem to be a question of whether it is proper or not.”
Witness.—“It was like a Shakespearean sonnet. It was a fantastic, extravagant way of writing to a young man. It doesn’t seem to be about whether it’s appropriate or not.”
Sir Frank.—“I used the word decent.”
Sir Frank.—“I used the word decent.”
Witness.—“Decent, oh yes.”
Witness.—“Good, oh yes.”
Sir Frank.—“Do you think you understand the word, Sir?”
Sir Frank.—“Do you think you know what that word means, Sir?”
Witness.—“I do not see anything indecent in it, it was an attempt to address in beautiful phraseology a young man who had much culture and charm.”
Be a witness.—“I don’t find anything inappropriate about it; it was an effort to express in beautiful language how much culture and charm the young man had.”
Sir Frank.—“How many times have you been[Pg 102] in the College Street ‘snuggery’ of the man Taylor?”
Sir Frank.—“How many times have you been [Pg 102] in the College Street ‘snuggery’ of the guy Taylor?”
Witness.—“I do not think more than five or six times.”
See it.—“I don’t think more than five or six times.”
Sir Frank.—“Who did you meet there?”
Sir Frank.—“Who did you meet there?”
Witness.—“Sidney Mavor and Schwabe—I cannot remember any others. I have not been there since I met Wood there.”
See.—“Sidney Mavor and Schwabe—I can’t recall any others. I haven’t been there since I met Wood there.”
Sir Frank.—“With regard to the Savoy Hotel Witnesses?”
Sir Frank.—“What about the witnesses from the Savoy Hotel?”
Witness.—“Their evidence is quite untrue.”
Witness.—“Their testimony is completely false.”
Sir Frank.—“You deny that the bed-linen was marked in the way described?”
Sir Frank.—“You’re saying that the bed linens weren’t marked the way it was described?”
Witness.—“I do not examine bed-linen when I arise. I am not a housemaid.”
See it.—“I don't check the bedding when I get up. I'm not a housekeeper.”
Sir Frank.—“Were the stains there, Sir?”
Sir Frank.—“Were the stains there, Sir?”
Witness.—“If they were there, they were not caused in the way the Prosecution most filthily suggests.”
Witness.—“If they were there, they weren't brought about in the way the prosecution so disgustingly implies.”
Sir Edward Clarke, after a slight “breeze” with the Solicitor-General as to the right to the last word to the jury, then addressed that devoted band of men for the third time, and asked for the acquittal of his client on all the counts.
Sir Edward Clarke, after a brief argument with the Solicitor-General about who had the final say to the jury, addressed that dedicated group of men for the third time and requested the acquittal of his client on all charges.
Sir Frank Lockwood also addressed the jury and the Court then adjoined.
Sir Frank Lockwood also spoke to the jury, and then the Court was adjourned.
[Pg 103]Next day the Solicitor-General, resuming his speech on behalf of the Crown dealt in details with the arguments of Sir E. Clarke in defence of Wilde, and commented in strong terms on observations that he made respecting the lofty situation of Wilde, with his literary accomplishments, for the purpose of influencing the judgment of the young. He said that the jury ought to discard absolutely any such appeal, to apply simply their common-sense to the testimony; and to form a conclusion on the evidence, which he submitted fully established the charges.
[Pg 103]The next day, the Solicitor-General continued his speech on behalf of the Crown, going into detail about Sir E. Clarke's arguments in defense of Wilde. He strongly criticized Clarke's remarks about Wilde's elevated status and literary achievements, which were meant to sway the judgment of the youth. He insisted that the jury should completely ignore any such appeal, use their common sense when assessing the testimony, and draw a conclusion based on the evidence, which he argued clearly supported the charges.
He was commenting on another branch of the case, when Sir E. Clarke interposed on the ground that the learned Solicitor-General was alluding to incidents connected with another trial. The Solicitor-General maintained that he was strictly within his rights, and the Judge held that the latter was entitled to make the comments objected to. “My learned friend does not appear to have gained a great deal by his superfluity of interruption”, remarked the Solicitor-General suavely, and the Court laughed loudly. The Judge said that this sort of thing was most offensive to him. It was painful enough to have to try such a case and keep the scales of justice evenly balanced without the Court being pestered with meaningless laughter and applause. If such[Pg 104] conduct were repeated he would have the Court cleared.
He was commenting on another part of the case when Sir E. Clarke interrupted, claiming that the Solicitor-General was referring to events from a different trial. The Solicitor-General argued that he was completely within his rights, and the Judge agreed that he could make the comments that were being challenged. “My learned friend doesn’t seem to have benefited much from his excessive interruptions,” the Solicitor-General said smoothly, causing the Court to burst into laughter. The Judge stated that this kind of behavior was very offensive to him. It was already challenging enough to judge such a case and maintain fairness without the Court being disturbed by pointless laughter and applause. If such[Pg 104] behavior continued, he would clear the Court.
The Solicitor-General then criticised the answers given by Wilde to the charges, which explanations he submitted, were not worthy of belief. The jury could not fail to put the interpretation on the conduct of the accused that he was a guilty man and they ought to say so by their verdict.
The Solicitor-General then criticized the answers Wilde gave to the charges, stating that his explanations were not believable. The jury couldn't help but interpret the conduct of the accused as that of a guilty man, and they should reflect that in their verdict.
The Judge, in summing-up, referred to the difficulties of the case in some of its features. He regretted, that if the conspiracy counts were unnecessary, or could not be established, they should have been placed in the indictment. The jury must not surrender their own independent judgment in dealing with the facts and ought to discard everything which was not relevant to the issue before them, or did not assist their judgment.
The Judge, in his summary, mentioned the challenges of the case in certain aspects. He expressed regret that if the conspiracy charges were unnecessary or could not be proven, they should not have been included in the indictment. The jury must not give up their own independent judgment when considering the facts and should ignore anything that was not relevant to the issue at hand or didn't help them make their decision.
He did not desire to comment more than he could help about Lord Alfred Douglas or the Marquis of Queensberry, but the whole of this lamentable enquiry arose through the defendant’s association with Lord A. Douglas.
He didn’t want to say more than necessary about Lord Alfred Douglas or the Marquis of Queensberry, but the entire unfortunate investigation came about because of the defendant's connection to Lord A. Douglas.
He did not think that the action of the Marquis of Queensberry in leaving the card at the defendant’s club, whatever motives he had, was that of a gentleman. The jury were entitled to consider that [Pg 105]these alleged acts happened some years ago. They ought to be the best judges as to the testimony of the witnesses and whether it was worthy of belief.
He didn’t believe that the Marquis of Queensberry leaving the card at the defendant's club, regardless of his motives, was the action of a gentleman. The jury should consider that [Pg 105] these alleged acts occurred several years ago. They should be the best judges of the witnesses' testimonies and whether those testimonies were credible.
The letters written by the accused to Lord A. Douglas were undoubtedly open to suspicion, and they had an important bearing on Wood’s evidence. There was no corroboration of Wood as to the visit to Tite Street, and if his story had been true, he thought that some corroboration might have been obtained. Wood belonged to the vilest class of person which Society was pestered with, and the jury ought not to believe his story unless satisfactorily corroborated.
The letters written by the accused to Lord A. Douglas were clearly suspicious, and they significantly impacted Wood’s testimony. There was no support for Wood’s account regarding the visit to Tite Street, and if his story had been true, he believed some evidence could have been found. Wood was part of the lowest class of people that Society had to deal with, and the jury shouldn’t trust his story unless it was backed up by solid evidence.
Their decision must turn on the character of the first introduction of Wilde to Wood. Did they believe that Wilde was actuated by charitable motives or by improper motives?
Their decision should depend on how Wilde was first introduced to Wood. Did they think Wilde was driven by good intentions or by selfish motives?
The foreman of the jury, interposing at this stage, asked whether a warrant had been issued for the arrest of Lord Alfred Douglas and if not, whether it was intended to issue one.
The jury foreman interrupted at this point and asked if a warrant had been issued for the arrest of Lord Alfred Douglas, and if not, whether there were plans to issue one.
The Judge said he could not tell, but he thought not. It was a matter they could not now discuss. The granting of a warrant depended not upon the inferences to be drawn from the letters referred to in the case, but on the production of evidence of[Pg 106] specific acts. There was a disadvantage in speculating on this question. They must deal with the evidence before them and with that alone. The foreman said, “If we are to deduce from the letters it applies to Lord Alfred Douglas equally as to the defendant.”
The Judge said he couldn't be sure, but he didn't think so. It was a matter they couldn't discuss right now. The issuance of a warrant didn't rely on the inferences drawn from the letters mentioned in the case, but rather on the presentation of evidence of[Pg 106] specific actions. There was a drawback to speculating on this issue. They needed to focus solely on the evidence in front of them. The foreman said, “If we're going to draw conclusions from the letters, it applies to Lord Alfred Douglas just as much as it does to the defendant.”
The Judge.—“In regard to the question as to the absence of Lord A. Douglas, I warn you not to be influenced by any consideration of the kind. All that they knew was that Lord A. Douglas went to Paris shortly after the last trial and had remained there since. He felt sure that if the circumstances justified it, the necessary proceedings could be taken.”
The Judge.—“About the issue of Lord A. Douglas’s absence, I urge you not to let any such considerations affect your judgment. What everyone knew was that Lord A. Douglas traveled to Paris shortly after the last trial and has been there since. He was confident that if the situation warranted it, the proper actions could be taken.”
His lordship dealt with each of the charges, and the evidence in support of them, and he then, after thanking the jury for the patient manner in which they had attended to the case, left the issues in their hands.
His lordship addressed each of the charges and the supporting evidence, and then, after thanking the jury for their patience in hearing the case, left the decision in their hands.
The jury retired to consider their verdict at half past three o’clock and at half past five they returned into Court.
The jury went out to discuss their verdict at 3:30 and came back into Court at 5:30.
THE VERDICT
THE DECISION
Amidst breathless excitement, the Foreman, in answer to the usual formal questions, announced the verdict, “Guilty.”
Amidst breathless excitement, the Foreman, in response to the usual formal questions, announced the verdict, “Guilty.”
Sir Edward Clarke.—“I apply, my lord, for a postponement of sentence.”
Sir Edward Clarke.—“My lord, I request a delay for the sentencing.”
The Judge.—“I must certainly refuse that request. I can only characterise the offences as the worst that have ever come under my notice. I have, however, no wish to add to the pain that must be felt by the defendants. I sentence both Wilde and Taylor to two years imprisonment with hard labour.”
The Judge.—“I definitely have to deny that request. I can only describe these offenses as the worst I've ever seen. However, I don’t want to add to the pain that the defendants must be feeling. I sentence both Wilde and Taylor to two years in prison with hard labor.”
The sentence was met with some cries of “shame”, “a scandalous verdict”, “unjust,” by certain persons in Court. The two prisoners appeared dazed and Wilde especially seemed ready to faint as he was hurried out of sight to the cells.
The sentence was met with some shouts of “shame,” “a scandalous verdict,” and “unjust,” by some people in the courtroom. The two prisoners looked stunned, and Wilde, in particular, seemed about to faint as he was quickly taken out of sight to the cells.
Thus perished by his own act a man who might have made a lasting mark in British Literature and secured for himself no mean place in the annals of his time.
Thus perished by his own actions a man who could have made a lasting impact on British literature and secured a significant place in the history of his time.
He forfeited, in the pursuit of forbidden pleasures,[Pg 108] if pleasures they can be called, all and everything that made life dear.
He gave up, in the chase of forbidden pleasures,[Pg 108] if you can even call them pleasures, everything that made life valuable.
He entered upon his incarceration bankrupt in reputation, in friends, in pocket, and had not even left to him the poor shreds of his own self-esteem.
He entered his imprisonment broke in reputation, friends, and money, and didn’t even have the remnants of his self-esteem left.
He went into gaol, knowing that if he emerged alive, the darkness would swallow him up and that his world—the spheres which had delighted to honour him—would know him no more.
He went to jail, knowing that if he came out alive, the darkness would consume him and that his world—the places that had been happy to honor him—would no longer recognize him.
He had covered his name with infamy and sank his own celebrity in a slough of slime and filth.
He had tarnished his name and dragged his own fame down into a mess of disgrace and corruption.
He would die to leave behind him what?—the name of a man who was absolutely governed by his own vices and to whom no act of immorality was too foul or horrible.
He would die to leave behind what?—the name of a man who was completely controlled by his own vices and for whom no act of immorality was too disgusting or terrible.
Oscar Wilde emerged from prison in every way a broken man. The wonderful descriptive force of the Ballad of Reading Gaol; the perfect, torturing self-analysis of De Profundis speak eloquently of powers unimpaired; but they were the swan-songs of a once great mind. All his abilities had fled. He seemed unable to concentrate his mind upon anything. He took up certain subjects, played with them, and wearied of them in a day. French authors did not ostracise the erratic English genius when he hid himself amongst them and they honestly [Pg 109]endeavoured to find him employment. But his faculties had been blunted by the horrors of prison life. His epigrams had lost their edge. His aphorisms were trite and aimless. He abandoned every subject he took up, in despair. His mind died before his body. He suffered from a complete mental atrophy. A nightingale cannot sing in a cage. A genius cannot flourish in a prison. He died in two years and is now—the merest memory! Let us remember this of him: if he sinned much, he suffered much.
Oscar Wilde came out of prison completely broken. The powerful imagery in the Ballad of Reading Gaol and the deep, painful introspection in De Profundis clearly show that he still had untapped potential; but these were the final expressions of a once brilliant mind. All his abilities had vanished. He seemed unable to focus on anything. He would pick up certain topics, play around with them, and lose interest in a day. French writers did not shun the unpredictable English genius when he sought refuge among them; they genuinely [Pg 109] tried to find him work. But his capabilities had been dulled by the horrors of prison life. His sharp wit was gone. His sayings became clichéd and pointless. He gave up on every subject he explored, filled with despair. His mind faded away before his body did. He experienced total mental decline. A nightingale can’t sing in a cage. A genius can’t thrive in a prison. He passed away in two years and is now just a faint memory! Let’s remember this about him: if he sinned greatly, he also suffered greatly.
Peace to his ashes!
Rest in peace!

HIS LAST BOOK
AND HIS LAST YEARS IN PARIS
By “A”
(LORD ALFRED DOUGLAS?)
The following three articles, two of them from the “St. James’s Gazette” and one from the “Motorist”, are marked with so much good sense and dissipate so many errors touching Oscar Wilde’s last Years in Paris that the publisher deemed it a duty to reproduce them here as a permanent answer to the wild legends circulated about the subject of this book.
The following three articles, two from the “St. James’s Gazette” and one from the “Motorist,” are filled with such good sense and clarify so many misconceptions about Oscar Wilde’s final years in Paris that the publisher felt it was important to share them here as a lasting response to the wild stories circulating about the subject of this book.

OSCAR WILDE
OSCAR WILDE
His last Book and his last Years
His final book and his last years
The publication of Oscar Wilde’s last book, “De Profundis,” has revived
interest in the closing scenes of his life, and we to-day print the first
of two articles dealing with his last years in Paris from a source which
puts their authenticity beyond question.
The release of Oscar Wilde’s last book, “De Profundis,” has sparked renewed interest in the final chapters of his life, and today we present the first of two articles that explore his last years in Paris from a source that ensures their authenticity.
The one question which inevitably suggested itself to the reader of “De Profundis,” was, “What was the effect of his prison reflections on his subsequent life?” The book is full not only of frank admissions of the error of his ways, but of projects for his future activity. “I hope,” he wrote, in reply to some criticisms on the relations of art and morals, “to live long enough to produce work of such a character that I shall be able at the end of my days to say, “Yes, that is just where the artistic life leads a man!” He mentions in particular two subjects on which he proposed to write, “Christ as the Precursor of the Romantic Movement in Life” and “The Artistic[Pg 114] Life Considered in its Relation to Conduct.” These resolutions were never carried out, for reasons some of which the writer of the following article indicates.
The one question that naturally came to mind for anyone reading “De Profundis” was, “How did his reflections in prison affect his life afterward?” The book is filled not only with honest acknowledgments of his past mistakes but also with plans for what he wanted to do in the future. “I hope,” he wrote in response to some critiques about the relationship between art and morals, “to live long enough to create work that will allow me at the end of my life to say, ‘Yes, this is exactly where the artistic life leads a person!’” He specifically mentions two topics he intended to write about: “Christ as the Precursor of the Romantic Movement in Life” and “The Artistic[Pg 114] Life Considered in its Relation to Conduct.” These resolutions were never fulfilled for reasons that the writer of the following article explains.
Oscar Wilde was released from prison in May, 1897. He records in his letters the joy of the thought that at that time “both the lilac and the laburnum will be blooming in the gardens.” The closing sentences of the book may be recalled: “Society, as we have constituted it, will have no place for me, has none to offer; but Nature, whose sweet rains fall on unjust and just alike, will have clefts in the rocks where I may hide, and secret valleys in whose silence I may weep undisturbed. She will hang the night with stars so that I may walk abroad in the darkness without stumbling, and send the wind over my footprints so that none may track me to my hurt: she will cleanse me in great waters, and with bitter herbs make me whole.”
Oscar Wilde was released from prison in May 1897. He writes in his letters about the joy of knowing that at that time “both the lilac and the laburnum will be blooming in the gardens.” The final sentences of the book can be remembered: “Society, as we’ve built it, will not have a place for me and has none to offer; but Nature, whose gentle rains fall on both the unjust and the just, will have crevices in the rocks where I can hide, and secret valleys where I can cry in peace. She will fill the night with stars so that I can walk outside in the dark without tripping, and send the wind over my footprints so that no one can track me down to hurt me: she will wash me in great waters, and with bitter herbs make me whole.”
He died in November, 1900, three years and a half after his release from Reading Gaol.
He died in November 1900, three and a half years after being released from Reading Gaol.
Monsieur Joseph Renaud, whose translation of Oscar Wilde’s “Intentions” has just appeared in Paris, has given a good example of how history is made in his preface to that work. He recounts an obviously imaginary meeting between himself and Oscar Wilde in a bar on the Boulevard des Italiens. He concludes the episode, such as it is, with these words: “Nothing remained of him but his musical[Pg 115] voice and his large blue childlike eyes.” Oscar Wilde’s eyes were curious—long, narrow, and green. Anything less childlike it would be hard to imagine. To the physiognomist they were his most remarkable feature, and redeemed his face from the heaviness that in other respects characterised it. So much for M. Joseph Renaud’s powers of observation.
Monsieur Joseph Renaud, whose translation of Oscar Wilde’s “Intentions” just came out in Paris, has set a great example of how history is created in his preface to that work. He describes a clearly fictional meeting between him and Oscar Wilde in a bar on the Boulevard des Italiens. He wraps up the story, as it is, with these words: “Nothing remained of him but his musical[Pg 115] voice and his large blue childlike eyes.” Oscar Wilde’s eyes were unique—long, narrow, and green. It would be hard to imagine anything less childlike. To those who study faces, they were his most striking feature and saved his face from the heaviness that characterized it in other ways. So much for M. Joseph Renaud’s powers of observation.
The complacent unanimity with which the chroniclers of Oscar Wilde’s last years in Paris have accepted and spread the “legend” of his life in that city is remarkable, and would be exasperating considering its utter falsity to anyone who was not aware of their incompetence to deal with the subject. Scarcely one of his self-constituted biographers had more than the very slightest acquaintance with him, and their records and impressions of him are chiefly made up of stale gossip and secondhand anecdotes. The stories of his supposed privations, his frequent inability to obtain a square meal, his lonely and tragic death in a sordid lodging, and his cheap funeral are all grotesquely false.
The unquestioning agreement among the chroniclers of Oscar Wilde’s final years in Paris to accept and spread the “legend” of his life there is striking and would be frustrating for anyone aware of their inability to accurately portray the subject. Nearly all of his self-appointed biographers had only the slightest familiarity with him, and their accounts and impressions are mostly made up of outdated gossip and secondhand stories. The tales of his supposed hardships, his constant struggle to find a decent meal, his lonely and tragic death in a run-down place, and his inexpensive funeral are all outrageously untrue.
True, Oscar Wilde, who for several years before his conviction had been making at least £5,000 a year, found it very hard to live on his rather precarious income after he came out of prison; he was often very “hard up,” and often did not know where to[Pg 116] turn for a coin, but I will undertake to prove to anyone whom it may concern that from the day he left prison till the day of his death his income averaged at least £400 a year. He had, moreover, far too many devoted friends in Paris ever to be in need of a meal provided he would take the trouble to walk a few hundred yards or take a cab to one of half a dozen houses. His death certainly was tragic—deaths are apt to be tragic—but he was surrounded by friends when he died, and his funeral was not cheap; I happen to have paid for it in conjunction with another friend of his, so I ought to know.
True, Oscar Wilde, who had been earning at least £5,000 a year for several years before his conviction, found it very challenging to get by on his rather unstable income after he got out of prison; he was often quite "broke" and sometimes didn’t know where to[Pg 116] turn for a few coins. However, I can prove to anyone who cares that from the day he left prison until the day he died, his income averaged at least £400 a year. He also had way too many loyal friends in Paris to ever be in need of a meal, as long as he was willing to walk a few hundred yards or take a cab to one of several homes. His death was certainly tragic—deaths tend to be tragic—but he was surrounded by friends when he passed away, and his funeral wasn’t cheap; I happen to have contributed to it along with another one of his friends, so I know this for sure.
He did not become a Roman Catholic before he died. He was, at the instance of a great friend of his, himself a devout Catholic, “received into the Church” a few hours before he died; but he had then been unconscious for many hours, and he died without ever having any idea of the liberty that had been taken with his unconscious body. Whether he would have approved or not of the step taken by his friend is a matter on which I should not like to express a too positive opinion, but it is certain that it would not do him any harm, and, apart from all questions of religion and sentiment, it facilitated the arrangements which had to be made for his interment in a Catholic country, in view of the fact that no[Pg 117] member of his family took any steps to claim his body or arrange for his funeral.
He didn't convert to Roman Catholicism before he died. A close friend of his, who was a devoted Catholic, had him “received into the Church” a few hours before he passed away; however, he had been unconscious for many hours then and died without knowing that anything had happened to his unresponsive body. Whether he would have been okay with what his friend did is something I wouldn’t want to guess too strongly, but it’s clear that it wouldn’t have harmed him. Plus, aside from any religious or emotional issues, it made the necessary arrangements for his burial in a Catholic country easier, especially since no member of his family took any steps to claim his body or handle his funeral.
Having disposed of certain false impressions in regard to various facts of his life and death in Paris, I may turn to what are less easily controlled and examined theories as to that life. Without wishing to be paradoxical, or harshly destructive of the carefully cherished sentiment of poetic justice so dear to the British mind (and the French mind, too, for that matter), I give it as my firm opinion that Oscar Wilde was, on the whole, fairly happy during the last years of his life. He had an extraordinarily buoyant and happy temperament, a splendid sense of humour, and an unrivalled faculty for enjoyment of the present. Of course, he had his bad moments, moments of depression and sense of loss and defeat, but they were not of long duration. It was part of his pose to luxuriate a little in the details of his tragic circumstances. He harrowed the feelings of many of those whom he came across; words of woe poured from his lips; he painted an image of himself, destitute, abandoned, starving even (I have heard him use the word after a very good dinner at Paillard’s); as he proceeded he was caught by the pathos of his own words, his beautiful voice trembled with emotion, his eyes swam with tears; and then,[Pg 118] suddenly, by a swift, indescribably brilliant, whimsical touch, a swallow-wing flash on the waters of eloquence, the tone changed and rippled with laughter, bringing with it his audience, relieved, delighted, and bubbling into uncontrollable merriment.
Having cleared up some misconceptions about the facts of his life and death in Paris, I can now address the more complex and less understood theories surrounding that life. Without trying to be contradictory or overly critical of the beloved notion of poetic justice that appeals to both the British and the French minds, I firmly believe that Oscar Wilde was, for the most part, quite happy in his final years. He had an exceptionally cheerful and vibrant personality, an amazing sense of humor, and an unmatched ability to enjoy the moment. Of course, he experienced some low points, feelings of sadness and loss, but these didn’t last long. Part of his act was to revel in the details of his tragic circumstances. He stirred the emotions of many people he encountered; sorrowful words flowed from him; he portrayed himself as impoverished, abandoned, and even starving (I’ve heard him use that term after a very good dinner at Paillard's); as he spoke, he became caught up in the emotion of his own words, his beautiful voice quivering with feeling, his eyes filling with tears; and then,[Pg 118] suddenly, with a quick, indescribably brilliant, whimsical twist, a flash of wit on the waters of eloquence, the mood shifted and rippled with laughter, lifting his audience into relief, joy, and uncontrollable merriment.
He never lost his marvellous gift of talking; after he came out of prison he talked better than before. Everyone who knew him really before and after his imprisonment is agreed about that. His conversation was richer, more human, and generally on a higher intellectual level. In French he talked as well as in English; to my own English ear his French used to seem rather laboured and his accent too marked, but I am assured by Frenchmen who heard him talk that such was not the effect produced on them.
He never lost his amazing ability to talk; after he got out of prison, he spoke even better than before. Everyone who knew him well, both before and after his imprisonment, agrees on that. His conversations were more engaging, more personal, and usually at a higher intellectual level. He spoke as well in French as he did in English; to my English ears, his French often sounded a bit forced and his accent too strong, but I’ve been told by French speakers who heard him that they didn’t feel that way at all.
He explained to me his inability to write, by saying that when he sat down to write he always inevitably began to think of his past life, and that this made him miserable and upset his spirits. As long as he talked and sat in cafés and “watched life,” as his phrase was, he was happy, and he had the luck to be a good sleeper, so that only the silence and self-communing necessary to literary work brought him visions of his terrible sufferings in the past and made his old wounds bleed again. My own theory as to his literary sterility at this[Pg 119] period is that he was essentially an interpreter of life, and that his existence in Paris was too narrow and too limited to stir him to creation. At his best he reflected life in a magic mirror, but the little corner of life he saw in Paris was not worth reflecting. If he could have been provided with a brilliant “entourage” of sympathetic listeners as of old and taken through a gay season in London, he would have begun to write again. Curiously enough, society was the breath of life to him, and what he felt more than anything else in his “St. Helena” in Paris, as he often told me, was the absence of the smart and pretty women who in the old days sat at his feet!
He told me he couldn't write because every time he tried, he'd start thinking about his past, which made him feel miserable and brought him down. As long as he was chatting and hanging out in cafés, “watching life,” as he put it, he was happy. Luckily, he was a good sleeper, so it was only the quiet and introspection needed for writing that brought back memories of his painful past and reopened old wounds. My theory about his inability to write during this[Pg 119] time is that he was really an observer of life, and his existence in Paris was too confined and limited to inspire him to create. At his best, he reflected life like a magic mirror, but the small slice of life he saw in Paris wasn’t worth reflecting. If he could have had a vibrant group of sympathetic friends like before and experienced a lively season in London, he would have started writing again. Strangely enough, society was essential for him, and what he missed the most in his “St. Helena” in Paris, as he often mentioned, was the absence of charming and beautiful women who used to sit at his feet!
A.
A.

OSCAR WILDE’S
LAST YEARS IN PARIS.—II
The French possess the faculty, very rare in England, of differentiating between a man and his work. They are utterly incapable of judging literary work by the moral character of its author. I have never yet met a Frenchman who was able to comprehend the attitude of the English public towards Oscar Wilde after his release from prison. They were completely mystified by it. An eminent French man-of-letters said to me one day: “You have a man of genius, he commits crimes, you put him in prison, you destroy his whole life, you take away his fortune, you ruin his health, you kill his mother, his wife, and his brother (sic), you refuse to speak to him, you exile him from your country. That is very severe. In France we should never so treat a man of genius, but enfin ça peut se comprendre. But not content with that, you taboo his books and his plays, which before you enjoyed and admired, and pour comble de[Pg 121] tout you are very angry if he goes into a restaurant and orders himself some dinner. Il faut pourtant qu’il mange ce pauvre homme!” If I had been representing the British public in an official capacity I should have probably given expression to its views and furnished a sufficient repartee to my voluble French friend by replying: “Je n’en vois pas la nécessité.”
The French have a skill, very rare in England, of distinguishing between a person and their work. They simply can't judge literary work based on the moral character of its author. I've never met a French person who could understand the English public's reaction to Oscar Wilde after he got out of prison. They were completely baffled by it. One prominent French writer said to me one day: “You have a genius, he commits crimes, you put him in prison, you ruin his entire life, you take away his money, you damage his health, you kill his mother, his wife, and his brother (sic), you refuse to talk to him, you exile him from your country. That’s really harsh. In France, we would never treat a genius that way, but enfin ça peut se comprendre. But as if that’s not enough, you ban his books and his plays, which you used to enjoy and admire, and pour comble de[Pg 121] tout you get very upset if he goes into a restaurant and orders himself some dinner. Il faut pourtant qu’il mange ce pauvre homme!” If I had been representing the British public officially, I probably would have expressed its views and given a fitting reply to my talkative French friend by saying: “Je n’en vois pas la nécessité.”
Fortunately for Oscar Wilde, the French took another view of the attitude to adopt towards a man who has offended against society, and who has been punished for it. Never by a word or a hint did they show that they remembered that offence, which, in their view, had been atoned for and wiped out. Oscar Wilde remained for them always un grand homme, un maître, a distinguished man, to be treated with deference and respect and, because he had suffered much, with sympathy. It says a great deal for the innate courtesy and chivalry of the French character that a man in Oscar Wilde’s position, as well known by sight, as he once remarked to me, as the Eiffel Tower, should have been able to go freely about in theatres, restaurants, and cafés without encountering any kind of hostility or even impertinent curiosity.
Fortunately for Oscar Wilde, the French had a different perspective on how to treat someone who had offended society and faced punishment for it. They never indicated, even with a word or a hint, that they remembered his offense, which they believed had been atoned for and erased. For them, Oscar Wilde was always un grand homme, un maître, a remarkable individual deserving of deference and respect, and due to his suffering, also sympathy. It speaks volumes about the inherent courtesy and chivalry of the French character that a man in Oscar Wilde’s situation, as recognizable as he once told me he was, just like the Eiffel Tower, could move freely in theaters, restaurants, and cafés without facing any hostility or even unwelcome curiosity.
It was this benevolent attitude of Paris towards him that enabled him to live and, in a fashion, to[Pg 122] enjoy life. His audience was sadly reduced and precarious, and except on some few occasions it was of inferior intellectual calibre; but still he had an audience, and an audience to him was everything. Nor was he altogether deprived of the society of men of his own class and value. Many of the most brilliant young writers in France were proud to sit at his feet and enjoy his brilliant conversation, chief among whom I may mention that accomplished critic and essayist, Monsieur Ernest Lajeunesse, who is the author of what is perhaps the best posthumous notice of him that has been published in France in that excellent magazine, the “Revue blanche”; among older men who kept up their friendship with him, Octave Mirbeau, Moréas, Paul Fort, Henri Bauer, and Jean Lorrain may be mentioned.
It was this kind attitude of Paris towards him that allowed him to live and, in a way, to[Pg 122] enjoy life. His audience was unfortunately small and uncertain, and except on a few occasions, it lacked intellectual depth; but he still had an audience, and to him, having an audience was everything. He wasn't completely cut off from peers and people of his own caliber. Many of the most talented young writers in France were proud to learn from him and enjoy his sharp conversation, chief among them being the skilled critic and essayist, Monsieur Ernest Lajeunesse, who wrote what might be the best posthumous tribute to him published in France in that excellent magazine, the “Revue blanche.” Among older friends who maintained their bond with him, Octave Mirbeau, Moréas, Paul Fort, Henri Bauer, and Jean Lorrain can be noted.
In contrast to this attitude taken up towards him by so many distinguished and eminent men, I cannot refrain from recalling the attitude adopted by the general run of English-speaking residents in Paris. For the credit of my country I am glad to be able to put them down mostly as Americans, or at any rate so Americanised by the constant absorption of “American drinks” as to be indistinguishable from the genuine article. These gentlemen “guessed they didn’t want Oscar Wilde to be sitting around”[Pg 123] in the bars where they were in the habit of shedding the light of their presence, and from one of these establishments Oscar Wilde was requested by the proprietor to withdraw at the instance of one of our “American cousins” who is now serving a term of two years penal servitude for holding up and robbing a bank!
In contrast to the way many distinguished and notable people treated him, I can’t help but remember how the average English-speaking residents in Paris acted. For the sake of my country, I’m glad to say that most of them were Americans, or at least had become so Americanized by constantly consuming “American drinks” that they were practically indistinguishable from real Americans. These guys thought they didn’t want Oscar Wilde hanging around[Pg 123] in the bars where they liked to shine, and from one of those bars, the owner asked Oscar Wilde to leave at the request of one of our “American cousins,” who is now serving two years in prison for robbing a bank!
Oscar Wilde, to do him justice, bore this sort of rebuff with astonishing good temper and sweetness. His sense of humour and his invincible self-esteem kept him from brooding over what to another man might have appeared intolerable, and he certainly possessed the philosophical temperament to a greater extent than any other man I have ever come across. Every now and then one or other of the very few faithful English friends left to him would turn up in Paris and take him to dinner at one of the best restaurants, and anyone who met him on one of these occasions would have found it difficult to believe that he had ever passed through such awful experiences. Whether he was expounding some theory, grave or fantastic, embroidering it the while with flashes of impromptu wit or deepening it with extraordinary and intimate learning (for, as Ernest Lajeunesse says, he knew everything), or whether he was “keeping the table in a roar” with his delightfully[Pg 124] whimsical humour, summer-lightning that flashed and hurt no one, he was equally admirable. To have lived in his lifetime and not to have heard him talk is as though one had lived for years at Athens without going to look at the Parthenon.
Oscar Wilde, to give him credit, handled this kind of setback with incredible grace and kindness. His sense of humor and unshakeable self-confidence prevented him from dwelling on what would have seemed unbearable to someone else, and he definitely had a philosophical outlook greater than anyone else I've ever met. Occasionally, one of his few loyal English friends would show up in Paris and take him out to dinner at one of the finest restaurants, and anyone who encountered him during these times would find it hard to believe that he had gone through such terrible experiences. Whether he was explaining some serious or fanciful theory, adding spontaneous wit or deepening it with remarkable and personal knowledge (for, as Ernest Lajeunesse says, he knew everything), or whether he was “keeping everyone laughing” with his charmingspan class="pagenum">[Pg 124] playful humor, which sparked joy and hurt no one, he was equally impressive. To have been alive during his time and not to have heard him speak is like living for years in Athens without ever seeing the Parthenon.
I wish I could remember one-hundredth part of the good things he said. He was extraordinarily quick in answer and repartee, and anyone who says that his wit was the result of preparation and midnight oil can never have heard him speak. I remember once at dinner a friend of his who had formerly been in the “Blues,” pointing out that in the opening stanza of “The Ballad of Reading Jail” he had made a mistake in speaking of the “scarlet coat” of the man who was hanged; he was, as the dedication of the poem says, a private in the “Blues,” and his coat would therefore naturally not be scarlet. The lines go—
I wish I could remember even a tiny fraction of the great things he said. He was incredibly quick with his answers and comebacks, and anyone who thinks his wit came from preparation and sleepless nights has clearly never heard him talk. I remember once at dinner, a friend of his who had formerly been in the “Blues” pointed out that in the opening stanza of “The Ballad of Reading Jail,” he had made an error by mentioning the “scarlet coat” of the man who was hanged; he was, as the dedication of the poem states, a private in the “Blues,” so his coat wouldn't actually have been scarlet. The lines go—
He did not wear his scarlet coat,
For blood and wine are red.
He didn't wear his red coat,
Since blood and wine are both red.
“Well, what could I do,” said Oscar Wilde plaintively, “I couldn’t very well say
“Well, what could I do,” said Oscar Wilde sadly, “I couldn’t really say
He did not wear his azure coat,
For blood and wine are blue—
He didn't wear his blue coat,
Since blood and wine are blue—
could I?”
could I?
[Pg 125]The last time I saw him was about three months before he died. I took him to dinner at the Grand Café. He was then perfectly well and in the highest spirits. All through dinner he kept me delighted and amused. Only afterwards, just before I left him, he became rather depressed. He actually told me that he didn’t think he was going to live long; he had a presentiment, he said. I tried to turn it off into a joke, but he was quite serious. “Somehow,” he said, “I don’t think I shall live to see the new century.” Then a long pause. “If another century began, and I was still alive, it would be really more than the English could stand.” And so I left him, never to see him alive again.
[Pg 125]The last time I saw him was about three months before he died. I took him to dinner at the Grand Café. He was feeling great and in high spirits. Throughout dinner, he kept me entertained and laughing. But afterwards, just before I left him, he got a bit down. He actually told me he didn’t think he would live much longer; he had a feeling, he said. I tried to brush it off as a joke, but he was serious. “Somehow,” he said, “I don’t think I’ll live to see the new century.” Then there was a long pause. “If another century started, and I was still alive, it would really be more than the English could handle.” And so I left him, never to see him alive again.
Just before he died he came to, after a long period of unconsciousness and said to a faithful friend who sat by his bedside, “I have had a dreadful dream; I dreamt that I dined with the dead.” “My dear Oscar,” replied his friend, “I am sure you were the life and soul of the party.” “Really, you are sometimes very witty,” replied Oscar Wilde, and I believe those are his last recorded words. The jest was admirable and in his own genre; it was prompted by ready wit and kindness, and because of it Oscar Wilde went off into his last unconscious phase, which[Pg 126] lasted for twelve hours, with a smile on his lips. I cherish a hope that it is also prophetic, Death would have no terrors for me if only I were sure of “dining with the dead.”[14]
Just before he died, he came to after a long time of being unconscious and said to a loyal friend sitting by his bedside, “I had a terrible dream; I dreamt I was dining with the dead.” “My dear Oscar,” his friend replied, “I’m sure you were the life of the party.” “Honestly, you can be quite witty,” Oscar Wilde said back, and I believe those were his last recorded words. The joke was brilliant and fitting for him; it came from quick wit and kindness, and because of it, Oscar Wilde slipped into his last unconscious state, which[Pg 126] lasted twelve hours, with a smile on his face. I hold on to the hope that it is also a prophecy; Death wouldn’t scare me if I could be sure of “dining with the dead.”[14]

“DE PROFUNDIS”
A Criticism by “A”
A Criticism by “A”
(LORD ALFRED DOUGLAS?)
(LORD ALFRED DOUGLAS?)
“The English are very fond of a man who admits he has been wrong.”
(The Ideal Husband).
“The English really appreciate a man who admits he was wrong.”
(The Ideal Husband).

“DE PROFUNDIS”
"From the Depths"
A Criticism by
A Critique by
Lord Alfred Douglas
Lord Alfred Douglas
In a painful passage in this interesting posthumous book (it takes the
form of a letter to an unnamed friend), Oscar Wilde relates how, on
November the 13th, 1895, he stood for half an hour on the platform of
Clapham Junction, handcuffed and in convict dress, surrounded by an amused
and jeering mob. “For a year after that was done to me,” he writes, “I
wept every day at the same hour and for the same space of time.” That was
before he had discovered or thought he had discovered that his terrible
experiences in prison, his degradation and shame were a part, and a
necessary part, of his artistic life, a completion of his incomplete soul.
After he had learnt humility in the bitterest school[Pg 130] that “man’s
inhumanity to man” provides for unwilling scholars, after he had drained
the cup of sorrow to the dregs, after his spirit was broken—he wrote this
book in which he tried to persuade himself and others that he had learnt
by suffering and despair what life and pleasure had never taught him.
In a painful part of this fascinating posthumous book (which takes the form of a letter to an unnamed friend), Oscar Wilde shares how, on November 13, 1895, he stood for half an hour on the platform at Clapham Junction, handcuffed and wearing prison clothes, surrounded by an amused and mocking crowd. “For a year after that was done to me,” he writes, “I cried every day at the same hour and for the same length of time.” That was before he realized—or thought he had realized—that his terrible experiences in prison, his humiliation and shame, were a part of, and a necessary part of, his artistic journey, a completion of his incomplete soul. After he learned humility in the harshest school that “man's inhumanity to man” offers to unwilling students, after he had drained the cup of sorrow completely, after his spirit was broken—he wrote this book in which he tried to convince himself and others that he had learned through suffering and despair what life and pleasure had never taught him.
If Oscar Wilde’s spirit, returning to this world in a malicious mood, had wished to devise a pleasant and insinuating trap for some of his old enemies of the press, he could scarcely have hit on a better one than this book. I am convinced it was written in passionate sincerity at the time, and yet it represents a mere mood and an unimportant one of the man who wrote it, a mood too which does not even last through the 150 pages of the book. “The English are very fond of a man who admits he has been wrong,” he makes one of his characters in “The Ideal Husband” say, and elsewhere in this book he compares the advantages of pedestals and pillories in their relation to the public’s attitude towards himself. Well here he is in the pillory, and here also is Mr. Courtney in the “Daily Telegraph” getting quite fond of him for the very first time. Here is Oscar Wilde, “a genius,” “incontestably one of the greatest dramatists of modern times” as he is now graciously allowed to be, turning up unexpectedly[Pg 131] with an admission that he was in the wrong, and telling us that his life and his art would have been incomplete without his imprisonment, that he has learnt humility and found a new mode of expression in suffering. He is “purged by grief,” “chastened by suffering,” and everything, in short, that he should be, and Mr. Courtney is touched and pleased. What Mr. Courtney and others have failed to realise, and what Wilde himself did realise very soon after he wrote this interesting but rather pathetically ineffective book, is that the mood which produced it was no other than the first symptom of that mental and physical disease generated by suffering and confinement which culminated in the death of its gifted and unfortunate author a few years later. As long as the spirit of revolt was left in Oscar Wilde, so long was left the fire of creative genius. When the spirit of revolt died, the flame began to subside, and continued to subside gradually with spasmodic flickers till its ultimate extinction. “I have got to make everything that has happened good for me.” He writes, “The plank bed, the loathsome food, the hard rope shredded into oakum till one’s finger tips grow dull with pain, the menial offices with which each day begins, the harsh orders that routine seems to necessitate, the dreadful dress that[Pg 132] makes sorrow grotesque to look at, the silence, the solitude, the shame—each and all these things I have to transform into a spiritual experience. There is not a single degradation of the body which I must not try and make into a spiritualising of the soul.” But, alas! plank beds, loathsome food, menial offices, and oakum picking do not spiritualise the soul; at any rate, they did not spiritualise Oscar Wilde’s soul. The only effect they had was to destroy his magnificent intellect, and even, as some passages in this book show to temporarily cloud his superb sense of humour. The return of freedom gave him back the sense of humour, and the wreck of his magnificent intellect served him so well to the end of his life that, although he had hopelessly lost the power of concentration necessary to the production of literary work, he remained to the day of his death the most brilliant and the most intellectual talker in Europe.
If Oscar Wilde's spirit had come back to this world with a bit of malice and wanted to set a clever trap for some of his old press enemies, he couldn't have come up with a better idea than this book. I believe it was written with genuine passion at the time, yet it reflects only a temporary mood—one that doesn't even last through the 150 pages. “The English really like a man who admits he was wrong,” one of his characters in “The Ideal Husband” says, and elsewhere in this book, he compares the benefits of pedestals and pillories to how the public views him. Well, here he is in the pillory, and Mr. Courtney from the “Daily Telegraph” is actually becoming quite fond of him for the first time. Here stands Oscar Wilde, “a genius,” “undeniably one of the greatest modern dramatists,” as he's now kindly allowed to be, appearing unexpectedly[Pg 131] with an admission of his wrongs and explaining that his life and art would have been incomplete without his imprisonment, that he has learned humility and discovered a new way to express himself through suffering. He is “purged by grief,” “chastened by suffering,” and everything he should be, and Mr. Courtney is moved and pleased. What Mr. Courtney and others have failed to see, and what Wilde himself realized shortly after he wrote this interesting yet somewhat pitifully ineffective book, is that the mood that created it was merely the first sign of the mental and physical illness sparked by suffering and confinement, which ultimately led to the gifted but unfortunate author's death a few years later. As long as Oscar Wilde kept that spirit of rebellion, the fire of his creative genius remained. When the spirit of revolt died, the flame began to wane, gradually flickering until it eventually went out. “I have to make everything that has happened good for me,” he writes. “The plank bed, the awful food, the hard rope worn down to oakum until one’s fingertips go numb with pain, the menial tasks that each day starts with, the harsh orders that routine seems to demand, the dreadful outfit that[Pg 132] makes sorrow look ridiculous, the silence, the solitude, the shame—every one of these things I have to turn into a spiritual experience. There’s not a single degradation of the body that I shouldn’t try to transform into a spiritual elevation of the soul.” But, sadly, plank beds, terrible food, menial work, and picking oakum do not uplift the soul; in fact, they didn't uplift Oscar Wilde's soul. The only impact they had was to damage his incredible intellect, and, as some parts of this book reveal, even to temporarily dull his sharp sense of humor. Once he regained his freedom, his sense of humor returned, and the remnants of his brilliant intellect served him well until the end of his life, so even though he had completely lost the ability to concentrate required for writing, he remained the most brilliant and intellectual conversationalist in Europe until he died.
It must not be supposed, however, that this book is not a remarkable book and one which is not worth careful reading. There are fine prose passages in it, and occasional felicities of phrase which recall the Oscar Wilde of “The House of Pomegranates” and the “Prose-Poems,” and here and there rather unexpectedly comes an epigram like this for example: “There were Christians before Christ. For that[Pg 133] we should be grateful. The unfortunate thing is that there have been none since.” True, he spoils the epigram by adding, “I make one exception, St. Francis of Assisi.” A concession to the tyranny of facts and the relative importance of sincerity to style, which is most uncharacteristic of the “old Oscar.” Nevertheless, the trace of the master hand is still visible, and the book contains much that is profound and subtle on the philosophy of Christ as conceived by this modern evangelist of the gospel of Life and Literature. One does not travel further than the 33rd page of the book before finding glaring and startling inconsistencies in the mental attitude of the writer towards his fate, for whereas on page 18 in a rather rhetorical passage he speaks of the “eternal disgrace” he had brought on the “noble and honoured name” bequeathed him by his father and mother, on page 33 “Reason” tells him “that the laws under which he was convicted are wrong and unjust laws, and the system under which he has suffered a wrong and unjust system.” But this is the spirit of revolt not quite crushed. He says that if he had been released a year sooner, as in fact he very nearly was, he would have left his prison full of rage and bitterness, and without the treasure of his new-found “Humility.” I am unregenerate enough to wish[Pg 134] that he had brought his rage and bitterness with him out of prison. True, he would never have written this book if he had come out of prison a year sooner, but he would almost certainly have written several more incomparable comedies, and we who reverenced him as a great artist in words, and mourned his downfall as an irreparable blow to English Literature would have been spared the rather painful experience of reading the posthumous praise now at last so lavishly given to what certainly cannot rank within measurable distance of his best work.
It shouldn't be assumed, however, that this book isn't remarkable and not worth a careful read. There are beautiful prose sections in it, and occasionally clever phrases that remind you of the Oscar Wilde from “The House of Pomegranates” and the “Prose-Poems.” Here and there, you come across an unexpected epigram like this one: “There were Christians before Christ. For that[Pg 133] we should be grateful. The unfortunate thing is that there have been none since.” True, he ruins the epigram by adding, “I make one exception, St. Francis of Assisi.” This is a concession to the demands of facts and the relative importance of sincerity over style, which is very uncharacteristic of the “old Oscar.” Nevertheless, the influence of the master is still evident, and the book contains much that is deep and subtle about Christ's philosophy as understood by this modern evangelist of the gospel of Life and Literature. You don’t have to go past the 33rd page of the book before you find glaring and shocking inconsistencies in the writer’s attitude toward his fate. On page 18, in a rather dramatic passage, he talks about the “eternal disgrace” he brought on the “noble and honoured name” left to him by his parents. Yet on page 33, “Reason” tells him “that the laws under which he was convicted are wrong and unjust laws, and the system under which he has suffered is a wrong and unjust system.” But this shows a spirit of revolt that hasn't been completely crushed. He mentions that if he had been released a year earlier, which he almost was, he would have left prison full of rage and bitterness, without the treasure of his newly found “Humility.” I’m unregenerate enough to wish[Pg 134] that he had taken his rage and bitterness with him out of prison. True, he would never have written this book if he had come out a year earlier, but he would almost certainly have produced several more incomparable comedies. We, who admired him as a great wordsmith and mourned his downfall as an irreparable loss to English Literature, would have been spared the rather painful experience of reading the posthumous praise now so abundantly given to what certainly cannot compare to his best work.
A.
A.
From “The Motorist and Traveller” (March 1, 1905).
From “The Motorist and Traveller” (March 1, 1905).

LIST
OF PRIVATELY ISSUED
HISTORICAL, ARTISTIC,
AND CLASSICAL WORKS
IN ENGLISH
LIST
OF PRIVATELY ISSUED
HISTORICAL, ARTISTIC,
AND CLASSICAL WORKS
IN ENGLISH
Thaïs | Romance of the Byzantine Empire (Fourth Century) |
From the French of ANATOLE FRANCE
From the French of ANATOLE FRANCE
With Twenty Copper-plate Etchings by Martin van Maele
With Twenty Copper-plate Etchings by Martin van Maele
PRICE 21s.
PRICE £21
“Thaïs” is a work of religious mysticism. The story of the Priest-hero who sought to stamp out the flames of nature is told with a delicacy and realism that will at once charm and command the reader’s attention. Anatole France is one of the most brilliant literary men in the world, and stands foremost amongst giants like Daudet, Zola, and Maupassant.
“Thaïs” is a piece of religious mysticism. The tale of the Priest-hero who tried to extinguish the fires of nature is presented with a delicacy and realism that will both captivate and hold the reader’s interest. Anatole France is one of the most brilliant literary figures in the world and ranks among the giants like Daudet, Zola, and Maupassant.
The book before us is a historical novel based on the legend of the
conversion of the courtesan Thaïs of Alexandria by a monk of the
Thebaïd. Thaïs may be described as first cousin to the Pelagia of
Charles Kingsley “Hypatia;” indeed, the two books, dealing as they do
with the same place and period, Alexandria in the fourth century,
offer points of resemblance, as well as of difference, many and
various, and sufficiently interesting to be commended to the notice of
students of comparative criticism. There is, however, a subtle and
profound moral lesson about the work of Mr. Anatole France which is
wanting in Kingsley’s shallower and more commonplace conception of
human motive and passion. The keynote is struck in the warning which
an old schoolfellow of the monk Paphnutius addresses to him when he
learns of his intention to snatch Thaïs as a brand from the burning:
“Beware of offending Venus. She is a powerful goddess; she will be
angry with you if you take away her chief minister.” The monk
disregards the warning of the man of the world, and perseveres with
his self-imposed task, and that so successfully that Thaïs forsakes
her life of pleasure, and ultimately expires in the odour of sanctity.
Custodes, sed quis custodiet ipsos? Paphnutius has deceived himself,
and has failed to perceive that what he took for zeal for a lost soul
was in reality but human desire for a fair face. The monk, who has won
Heaven for the beautiful sinner, loses it himself for love of her, and
is left at the end, baffled and blaspheming, before the dead body of
the woman he has loved all the time without knowing that he loved her.
The book we have is a historical novel inspired by the legend of how the courtesan Thaïs of Alexandria was converted by a monk from Thebes. Thaïs can be seen as a close counterpart to the Pelagia from Charles Kingsley's “Hypatia.” Both stories take place in the same location and time, Alexandria in the fourth century, and share many similarities and differences that are interesting enough for students of comparative literature to explore. However, there is a subtle and profound moral lesson in Mr. Anatole France's work that is lacking in Kingsley’s more superficial and conventional view of human motivation and passion. The theme is introduced by a warning from an old schoolmate of the monk Paphnutius when he hears of Paphnutius' plan to rescue Thaïs from a life of sin: “Be careful not to offend Venus. She's a powerful goddess; she'll be angry if you take away her top follower.” Paphnutius ignores the worldly advice and continues his mission with such success that Thaïs leaves her life of pleasure and ultimately dies in a state of sanctity. Custodes, sed quis custodiet ipsos? Paphnutius has misled himself and failed to see that what he thought was zeal for a lost soul was actually mere human desire for a beautiful face. The monk, who has secured salvation for the beautiful sinner, loses his own for loving her, and ends up bewildered and angry before her lifeless body, having realized too late that he loved her all along.
It is impossible for the reviewer to convey any adequate notion of the subtle skill with which the author deals with a delicate but intensely human theme. Alike as a piece of psychical analysis and as a picture of the age, this book stands head and shoulders above any that we have ever read about the period with which it deals. It is a work of rare beauty, and, we may add, of profound moral truth, albeit not written precisely virginibus puerisque.
It’s impossible for the reviewer to fully express the subtle skill with which the author tackles a delicate but deeply human theme. Both as a psychological analysis and a portrayal of the era, this book stands out far above any others we’ve encountered about that period. It’s a work of rare beauty, and we can also say, of profound moral truth, even though it’s not exactly written virginibus puerisque.
It is emphatically the work of a great artist.—(From a Notice in “The Pall Mall Gazette”).
It’s definitely the work of a great artist. —(From a Notice in “The Pall Mall Gazette”).

The Well of Santa Clara
The Santa Clara Well
This work is, from the deep interest of its contents, the beauty of its typography and paper, and the elegance and daring of the illustrations, one of the finest works in édition de luxe yet offered to the collectors of rare books.
This work is, due to the engaging nature of its contents, the quality of its typography and paper, and the stylishness and boldness of the illustrations, one of the best luxury editions available to collectors of rare books.
Apart from the other stories, all of them written with that exquisite grace and ironical humour for which Anatole France is unmatched, “The Human Tragedy,” forming half of the book, is alone worthy to rank amongst the master-efforts of literature. The dominant idea of “The Human Tragedy” is foreshadowed by the quotation from Euripedes: All the life of man is full of pain, and there is no surcease of sorrow. If there be aught better elsewhere than this present life, it is hid, shrouded in the clouds of darkness.
Aside from the other stories, all written with that exquisite grace and ironic humor that Anatole France is unmatched for, “The Human Tragedy,” which makes up half of the book, deserves to be ranked among the great works of literature. The main idea of “The Human Tragedy” is hinted at by the quote from Euripides: All the life of man is full of pain, and there is no end to sorrow. If there is anything better elsewhere than this present life, it is hidden, shrouded in the clouds of darkness.
The English rendering of this work is, from its purity and strength of style, a veritable tour de force. The book will be prized and appreciated by scholars and lovers of the beautiful in art.
The English version of this work is, due to its clarity and strong style, a true tour de force. The book will be valued and appreciated by scholars and those who love beauty in art.
New Grasset characters have been used for this work, limited to 500 numbered copies on handmade paper; each page of text is contained in an artistic green border, and the work in its entirety constitutes a volume of rare excellence.
New Grasset fonts have been used for this work, limited to 500 numbered copies printed on handmade paper; each text page features an artistic green border, and the work as a whole is a volume of exceptional quality.
Twenty-one clever Copper-plate Engravings (in the most finished style) by Martin van Maele.
Twenty-one skillful Copperplate Prints (in the most refined style) by Martin van Maele.

The Well of Santa Clara
The Santa Clara Well
CONTENTS
Table of Contents
Pages | |||
Prologue.—The Reverend Father Adone Doni | 1 | ||
I. | San Satiro | 18 | |
II. | Messer Guido Cavalcanti | 71 | |
III. | Lucifer | 102 | |
IV. | The Loaves of Black Bread | 116 | |
V. | The Merry-hearted Buffalmacco | 126 | |
I. | The Cockroaches | 127 | |
II. | The Ascending up of Andria Tafin | 143 | |
III. | The Master | 163 | |
IV. | The Painter | 172 | |
VI. | The Lady of Verona | 184 | |
VII. | The Human Tragedy | ||
I. | Fra Giovanni | 193 | |
II. | The Lamp | 206 | |
III. | The Seraphic Doctor | 210 | |
IV. | The Loaf on the Flat Stone | 214 | |
V. | The Table under the Fig-tree | 218 | |
VI. | The Temptation | 223 | |
VII. | The Subtle Doctor | 232 | |
VIII. | The Burning Coal | 245 | |
IX. | The House of Innocence | 248 | |
X. | The Friends of Order | 260 | |
XI. | The Revolt of Gentleness | 271 | |
XII. | Words of Love | 280 | |
XIII. | The Truth | 288 | |
XIV. | Giovanni’s Dream | 304 | |
XV. | The Judgment | 317 | |
XVI. | The Prince of this World | 326 | |
VIII. | The Mystic Blood | 343 | |
IX. | A Sound Security | 360 | |
X. | History of Doña Maria d’Avalos and the Duke d’Andria | 379 | |
XI. | Bonaparte at San Miniato | 405 |
Price: One Guinea.
Price: One Guinea.

Oscar Wilde’s Works.
Works of Oscar Wilde.

Poems in Prose:
Prose Poems:
The Artist | ![]() |
The Disciple |
The Doer of Good | The Master | |
The House of Judgment, etc. |
Limited Edition of Five Hundred Copies on superior English vellum paper, and printed in Grasset typeface in red and black. |
Price 5s. | |
Fifty copies on Japanese paper. | Price 10s. |

OSCAR WILDE:
OSCAR WILDE:
What Never Dies
What Never Dies
(Ce qui ne meurt pas)
(What doesn't die)
One Volume small crown 8vo., bound in white parchment. Nearly 400 pages.
One volume, small crown 8vo, bound in white parchment. Almost 400 pages.
Price 10s. 6d.
Price £10.30
Translated into English by ‘Sebastian Melmoth’ (Oscar Wilde), from the French of Barbey d’Aurevilly. A strange and powerful romance of LOVE AND PASSION IN A COUNTRY HOUSE, similar to the plot unfolded in Guy de Maupassant’s “Lady’s Man,” but told in even more lordly and brilliant language; the wonderful French of “Barbey” being rendered into yet more wonderful English by Oscar Wilde.
Translated into English by ‘Sebastian Melmoth’ (Oscar Wilde), from the French of Barbey d'Aurevilly. A strange and powerful romance about LOVE AND PASSION IN A COUNTRY HOUSE, similar to the story found in Guy de Maupassant’s “Lady’s Man,” but told in even more luxurious and brilliant language; the wonderful French of “Barbey” being transformed into even more amazing English by Oscar Wilde.

Sole Authorized Version |
THE PICTURE OF DORIAN GRAY |
By Oscar Wilde |
Limited Edition of One Hundred Copies on Real
Hand-made English paper, Price 15s.
Limited Edition of One Hundred Copies on Real
Hand-made English paper, Price 15s.
Translated from the Latin by
Oscar Wilde
Translated from the Latin by
Oscar Wilde
The Satyricon of Petronius
The Satyricon by Petronius

A Literal and Complete Translation
with Notes and Introduction.
A Direct and Fully Detailed Translation
with Annotations and Introduction.
Circular free for 2½d.
Circular free for 2.5d.
Price, £1. 11s. 6d.
£1.11.6
Fifteen Copies on Papier de Chine, Price £2. 2s.
Fifteen Copies on Chinese Paper, Price £2. 2s.
This Edition is not only the ... MOST COMPLETE AND BRILLIANT ever done into English, but it constitutes also a typographical bijou, being printed in a limited number on handmade paper in red and black throughout.
This Edition is not just the ... MOST COMPLETE AND BRILLIANT ever translated into English, but it is also a typographical gem, printed in a limited run on handmade paper in red and black throughout.


Unknown Poems by Lord Byron
Unpublished Poems by Lord Byron

DON LEON
DON LEON
A Poem by the late | Lord Byron |
Author of Childe Harold, Don Juan, etc.
Author of Childe Harold, Don Juan, etc.
And forming part of the Private
Journal of His Lordship, supposed
to havebeen entirely destroyed
by Thos. Moore.
And part of the Private
Journal of His Lordship, believed
to have been completely destroyed
by Thos. Moore.

“Pardon, dear Tom, these thoughts on days gone by; Me men revile and thou must justify. Yet in my bosom apprehensions rise (For brother poets have their jealousies), Lest under false pretences thou shoudst turn A faithless friend, and these confessions burn.” |

“Don Juan” is generally spoken of as a composition remarkable for its daring gallantry; but here is a long connected poetical work by the same Author which far outdistances “Don Juan” both in audacity of conception and licence of language.
“Don Juan” is often described as a work known for its boldness and charm; however, here is a lengthy and cohesive poetic piece by the same author that surpasses “Don Juan” in both the boldness of its ideas and the freedom of its language.
These poems were issued sub rosâ in 1866, and owing to the fact that interested persons bought up immediately on its appearance and burnt the entire output, any stray copies that chanced to escape the general destruction, when they turn up nowadays, fetch from Five to Ten Guineas each.
These poems were published sub rosâ in 1866, and because interested individuals quickly bought them up upon release and burned every copy, any stray copies that manage to survive today sell for between Five and Ten Guineas each.
The size of the book is small crown octavo,
134 pp., in artistic paper wrappers.
The book is a small crown octavo,
134 pages, with stylish paper covers.
This issue has been limited to Two Hundred and Fifty copies as follows:
This issue is limited to 250 copies as follows:
Price: | |
175 on Ordinary Vellum paper | 10s.6d. |
75 on French hand-made paper | £1.1s. |
Detailed circular on demand for 2d.
Detailed circular on demand for 2d.
Curious By-Paths of History
Curious By-Paths of History
Studies of Louis XIV; Richelieu; Mdlle de la Vallière; Madame de Pompadour; Sophie Arnould’s Sickness; The True Charlotte Corday; A Savage “Hound;” In the Hands of the “Charcutiers;” Napoleon’s Superstitions; The Affair of Madame Récamier and Queen Elizabeth of England, etc.
Studies of Louis XIV; Richelieu; Mdlle de la Vallière; Madame de Pompadour; Sophie Arnould’s Sickness; The True Charlotte Corday; A Savage “Hound;” In the Hands of the “Charcutiers;” Napoleon’s Superstitions; The Affair of Madame Récamier and Queen Elizabeth of England, etc.
Followed by a fascinating study of
Followed by an interesting study of
FLAGELLATION IN FRANCE from a Medical and Historical Standpoint
Flagellation in France: A Medical and Historical Perspective
With special Foreword by the Editor, dealing with the Reviewers of a previous work, and sundry other cognate matters good to be known; particularly concerning the high-handed proceedings of British Philistinism, which here receives “a rap on the knuckles.” A fine realistic Frontispiece after a design by Daniel Vierge, etched by F. Massé.
With a special Foreword by the Editor, addressing the reviewers of a previous work and other related topics worth knowing; especially regarding the arrogant actions of British Philistinism, which gets a “rap on the knuckles” here. A great realistic frontispiece based on a design by Daniel Vierge, etched by F. Massé.
The whole (in Two Volumes), Price 21s.
The complete set (in Two Volumes), Price £21.
With this book is given away (undercover) a fine plate entitled CONJUGAL
CORRECTION, reproduced in Aquatint by the Maison Goupil,
of Paris, after
the famous Oil Painting of Correggio.
With this book, you also receive a hidden gem—a beautiful plate titled CONJUGAL
CORRECTION, reproduced in Aquatint by the Maison Goupil,
of Paris, based on the famous Oil Painting by Correggio.

Fascinating Historical Studies by a French Physician.
Interesting Historical Studies by a French Doctor.

The Secret Cabinet of History
The Hidden Archives of History
Peeped into by a Doctor (Dr. Cabanès)
Looked into by a Doctor (Dr. Cabanès)
Translated by W. C. COSTELLO,
And preceded by a letter
from the pen of
M. VICTORIEN SARDOU
(de l’Académie française).
Translated by W. C. COSTELLO,
And followed by a letter
from the desk of
M. VICTORIEN SARDOU
(of the French Academy).
One stout Volume of 260 pages. Edition limited to 500 Copies, on fine quality Dutch (Van Gelder) azure paper, with wide margins and untrimmed edges, specially manufactured for this Edition; cloth bound.
One sturdy volume of 260 pages. Edition limited to 500 copies, on high-quality Dutch (Van Gelder) azure paper, with wide margins and untrimmed edges, specially made for this edition; cloth bound.
Price 12s. 6d.
Price £12.30.
The “get up” of the book will please all who like beautiful printing and choice paper.
The presentation of the book will delight everyone who appreciates beautiful printing and high-quality paper.
Although the bizarre character of some of the subjects may tempt us to imagine that it is all a fiction, torn from the “Arabian Nights,” and placed in an Eighteenth Century setting, the references and authorities marshalled by Dr. Cabanès will quickly convince the sceptically inclined that the whole is based on unimpeachable documents.
Although the strange nature of some of the subjects might make us think it's all a fantasy, like something out of the “Arabian Nights,” set in the 18th century, the sources and evidence presented by Dr. Cabanès will soon convince even the most doubtful that everything is based on solid documents.
“Les Cent Nouvelles Nouvelles”
(Louis XI.)
Done now for the first time into English.
“The Hundred New Stories”
(Louis XI.)
Translated into English for the first time.
One Hundred Merrie and Delightsome Stories
right pleasaunte to relate in all goodly compagnie by way of joyaunce and jollity
One Hundred Fun and Entertaining Stories
really pleasant to share in good company for the sake of joy and laughter
Two volumes demy 8vo., over 526 pages on fine English antique
deckle-edged
paper, with Fifty Coloured Illustrations by
LÉON LEBÈQUE, the whole
strongly bound in
English water-coloured Silk Cloth.
Price £3.3s.
Two volumes, demy 8vo, over 526 pages on high-quality English antique
deckle-edged paper, featuring Fifty Color Illustrations by
LÉON LEBÈQUE, all securely bound in
English water-colored silk cloth.
Price £3.3s.

500 NUMBERED COPIES PRINTED
For England and America
ALSO 75 LARGE NUMBERED COPIES
Printed on Japanese vellum
PRICE: £5. 5s. net
500 NUMBERED COPIES PRINTED
For England and America
ALSO 75 LARGE NUMBERED COPIES
Printed on Japanese vellum
PRICE: £5. 5s. net
Although this work has been published many times in French during the last four-and-a half centuries, it has never hitherto been done into English, and in fact is little known in England at all on account of its archaic form, which renders the reading of the original impossible to any but a student of old French.
Although this work has been published many times in French over the last four and a half centuries, it has never been translated into English until now, and is actually quite unknown in England due to its outdated form, which makes it difficult for anyone other than a student of old French to read the original.
Very little inferior to Boccaccio and far superior to the Heptameron, the stories possess a brightness and gaiety entirely their own; moreover they are of high literary merit.
Very little less impressive than Boccaccio and much better than the Heptameron, the stories have a unique brightness and cheerfulness; additionally, they are of high literary quality.
Illustrated Circular free by post for 5d.
Illustrated Circular free by mail for 5d.

The ...
Evolution and Dissolution of the Sexual Instinct ...
The ...
Evolution and Dissolution of the Sexual Instinct ...

By ... Doctor Charles FÉRÉ of the Bicêtre Hospital, (PARIS)
By ... Dr. Charles FÉRÉ of Bicêtre Hospital, (PARIS)
Price: 21s.
Price: 21 shillings.
“Truth and science are never immoral; but it cannot be denied that the narration of facts relating to sexual physiology and pathology, if their real significance is not pointed out, may be the cause of perversion in the case of predisposed subjects. The danger appears more serious to those who think that normal individuals may be perverted under the influence of environment, and yet more serious when the sexual instinct is represented as an uncontrollable instinct, which nobody can resist, however abnormal the form in which the instinct may reveal itself.”
"Truth" and science are never wrong, but it can’t be ignored that discussing facts about sexual physiology and pathology, without highlighting their true significance, can lead to misunderstandings in people who are already susceptible. The risk seems even more serious to those who believe that normal people can be influenced and corrupted by their environment, and it’s even more concerning when the sexual instinct is portrayed as something uncontrollable that no one can resist, no matter how unusual its expressions may be.”
The Only Worthy Translation into French
The Only Valid Translation into French

OSCAR WILDE
OSCAR WILDE
Intentions
Goals

Traduction française de HUGUES REBELL
French translation by HUGUES REBELL

Préface de CHARLES GROLLEAU
Preface by CHARLES GROLLEAU

Orné d’un portrait
Embellished with a portrait

Un volume in-8o carré. Impression de luxe sur antique vellum.
Prix: 6 francs.
Un volume in-8o carré. Impression de luxe sur antique vellum.
Prix: 6 francs.
Il a été tiré trente exemplaires sur Japon impérial.
Prix: 12 francs.
Il a été tiré trente exemplaires sur Japon impérial.
Prix: 12 euros.

PARIS
CHARLES CARRINGTON, LIBRAIRE-EDITEUR
13, Faubourg Montmartre, 13
1906
PARIS
CHARLES CARRINGTON, BOOKSELLER-PUBLISHER
13, Faubourg Montmartre, 13
1906
NOTICE
NOTICE
“INTENTIONS” est un des ouvrages les plus curieux qui se puisse lire. On y trouve tout l’esprit, si paradoxal, toute l’étonnante culture du brillant écrivain que fut Oscar WILDE.
“INTENTIONS” is one of the most fascinating works you can read. It showcases the paradoxical spirit and the astonishing knowledge of the brilliant writer that was Oscar WILDE.
Des cinq Essais que contient ce livre, trois sont sous forme de dialogue et donnent l’impression parfaite de ce qui fut le plus grand prestige de WILDE: la Causerie.
Des cinq Essais que contient ce livre, trois sont sous forme de dialogue et donnent l’impression parfaite de ce qui fut le plus grand prestige de WILDE: la Causerie.
La traduction que nous publions aujourd’hui, outre sa fidélité scrupuleuse et son incontestable élégance, offre cet attrait particulier d’être le dernier travail d’un des jeunes maîtres de la prose française, Hugues REBELL, qui l’acheva peu de jours avant sa mort.
La traduction que nous publions aujourd'hui, en plus de sa fidélité minutieuse et de son élégance indéniable, a l'attrait particulier d'être le dernier travail d'un des jeunes maîtres de la prose française, Hugues REBELL, qu'il a terminé juste quelques jours avant sa mort.
La préface de M. Charles GROLLEAU, écrite avec une délicatesse remarquable et une émotion pénétrante, constitue la plus subtile étude psychologique que l’on ait jamais publiée sur Oscar WILDE.
La préface de M. Charles GROLLEAU, écrite avec une délicatesse remarquable et une émotion profonde, représente l'étude psychologique la plus fine jamais publiée sur Oscar WILDE.

Sous presse:
Under press:
Du même Auteur:
Poèmes en Prose.
La Duchesse de Padoue.
La Maison des Grenades.
By the Same Author:
Prose Poems.
The Duchess of Padua.
The House of Pomegranates.
L’œuvre d’Oscar Wilde demande à être traduite à la fois avec précision et avec art. Les phrases ont des significations si ténues et le choix des mots est si habile qu’une traduction défectueuse, abondante en contre-sens ou en coquilles, risquerait de décevoir grandement le lecteur. Car il faut bien compter que ceux qui se soucient de connaître Oscar Wilde ne peuvent être ni des concierges ni des cochers de fiacre; ils n’appartiennent certainement pas à ce «grand public» qui se délecte aux émouvants feuilletons de nos quotidiens populaires ou qui savoure avidement les élucubrations égrillardes de certains fabricants de prétendue littérature. C’est ce qu’avait compris l’éditeur Carrington quand il chargea Hugues Rebell de lui traduire Intentions. Ces essais d’Oscar Wilde représentent plus particulièrement le côté paradoxal et frondeur de sa personalité. Il y exprime ses idées ou plutôt ses subtilités esthétiques; il y «cause» plus qu’ailleurs, à tel point que trois de ces essais sur cinq sont dialogués; l’auteur s’entretient avec des personnages qu’il suppose aussi cultivés, aussi beaux esprits que lui-même: «s’entretient» est beaucoup dire, car ce sont plutôt des contradicteurs auxquels il suggère les objections dont il a besoin pour poursuivre le développement et le triomphe de ses arguments. La conversation vagabonde à plaisir et le causeur y fait étalage de toutes les richesses de son esprit, de son imagination, de sa mémoire. Au milieu de ces citations, de ces allusions, de ces exemples innombrables empruntés à tous les temps et à tous les pays, le traducteur a chance de s’égarer s’il n’est lui-même homme d’une culture très sûre et très variée. Hugues Rebell pouvait, sans danger de paraître ignorant ou ridicule, entreprendre de donner une version d’Intentions. Il n’avait certes pas fait de la littérature anglaise contemporaine, non plus que d’aucune époque, l’objet d’études spéciales. Mais il connaissait cette littérature dans son ensemble beaucoup mieux que certains qui s’autorisent de quelques excursions à Londres pour clamer à tout venant leur compétence douteuse. J’ai souvenir de maintes occasions où Rebell, avec cet air mystérieux qu’il ne pouvait s’empêcher de prendre pour les choses les plus simples, m’attirait à l’écart de tel groupe d’amis, où la conversation était générale, pour me parler de tel jeune auteur sur qui l’une de mes chroniques avait attiré son attention. Et, chaque fois, il faisait preuve, en ces matières, d’un savoir très étendu.
L’œuvre d’Oscar Wilde doit être traduite avec à la fois précision et sens artistique. Les phrases ont des significations si subtiles et le choix des mots est si habile qu'une traduction défectueuse, pleine de malentendus ou de fautes, pourrait vraiment décevoir le lecteur. Il faut bien se rendre compte que ceux qui s'intéressent à Oscar Wilde ne sont ni des concierges ni des cochers de fiacre ; ils ne font certainement pas partie de ce « grand public » qui se régale avec les émouvants feuilletons de nos journaux à sensation ou qui apprécie avidement les élucubrations grivoises de certains auteurs de prétendue littérature. C'est ce que l'éditeur Carrington a compris en demandant à Hugues Rebell de traduire Intentions. Ces essais d'Oscar Wilde montrent particulièrement le côté paradoxal et provocateur de sa personnalité. Il y exprime ses idées ou plutôt ses subtilités esthétiques ; il « cause » plus que dans d'autres écrits, à tel point que trois de ces cinq essais sont présentés sous forme de dialogue ; l'auteur discute avec des personnages qu'il suppose aussi cultivés et brillants que lui : « discuter » est un mot fort, car ce sont plutôt des contradicteurs auxquels il suggère les objections nécessaires pour développer et faire triompher ses arguments. La conversation déambule à volonté et le causeur exhibe toutes les richesses de son esprit, de son imagination, de sa mémoire. Au milieu de ces citations, allusions et exemples innombrables empruntés à tous les temps et à tous les pays, le traducteur risque de se perdre s'il n'est pas lui-même quelqu'un d'une culture très solide et variée. Hugues Rebell pouvait, sans craindre de paraître ignorant ou ridicule, tenter de donner une version d'Intentions. Certes, il n'avait pas fait de la littérature anglaise contemporaine, ni de celle d'aucune époque, l'objet de ses études spéciales. Mais il connaissait cette littérature dans son ensemble bien mieux que certains qui se prévalent de quelques visites à Londres pour clamer leur compétence douteuse. Je me souviens de nombreuses fois où Rebell, avec cet air mystérieux qu'il ne pouvait s'empêcher de prendre pour les choses les plus simples, m'attirait à l'écart d'un groupe d'amis, où la conversation était générale, pour me parler d'un jeune auteur dont l'une de mes chroniques avait retenu son attention. Et, à chaque fois, il montrait, sur ces sujets, une vaste connaissance.
Hugues Rebell fit donc cette nécessaire traduction, et, dit l’éditeur dans une note préliminaire, «c’est le dernier travail auquel il put se livrer. Il nous en remit les derniers feuillets peu de jours avant sa mort». Rebell devait préfacer ce travail d’une étude sur la vie et les oeuvres du poète anglais, étude qu’il ne put qu’ébaucher, malheureusement, car, avec Gide,—mais celui-ci d’un point de vue différent et peut-être opposé,—il était exclusivement qualifié pour saisir, démêler et interpréter l’étrange personnalité de Wilde. Quelques fragments de cette étude nous sont donnés cependant et ils nous font très vivement regretter que le vigoureux et paradoxal auteur de l’Union des Trois Aristocraties n’ait pu achever son travail.
Hugues Rebell completed this necessary translation, and the editor notes in a preliminary remark, “this was the last work he could engage in. He handed us the final pages just days before his death.” Rebell was supposed to introduce this work with a study on the life and works of the English poet, a study he could only partially develop, unfortunately, because, like Gide—but from a different and perhaps opposing perspective—he was uniquely qualified to understand, untangle, and interpret Wilde's strange personality. However, we still have a few fragments of this study, and they make us deeply regret that the vigorous and paradoxical author of the Union des Trois Aristocraties could not complete his work.
Mais ce regret bien légitime se mitige grandement à mesure qu’on lit la belle préface de M. Charles Grolleau. Prenant pour épigraphe cette pensée de Pascal: «Je blâme également et ceux qui prennent le parti de louer l’homme, et ceux qui le prennent de le blâmer, et ceux qui le prennent de se divertir; et je ne puis approuver que ceux qui cherchent en gémissant», M. Grolleau s’efforce de comprendre et de résoudre ce «douloureux problème» que fut Wilde. Et il le fait avec cette réserve et ce parfait bon goût que doivent s’imposer les véritables amis et les sincères admirateurs d’Oscar Wilde. Il y a plus, dans ces cinquante pages: il y a l’une des meilleures études qui aient jamais été faites du brillant dramaturge. Bien qu’il s’en défende, M. Grolleau, dans cette langue élégante et harmonieuse que lui connaissent ceux qui ont lu ses beaux vers, réussit a discerner mieux et à mieux révéler que certaines diatribes «l’âme et la passion» de l’auteur de De Profundis.
But this perfectly reasonable regret significantly lessens as one reads the beautiful preface by Mr. Charles Grolleau. Using this thought from Pascal as an epigraph: "I blame both those who choose to praise humanity and those who choose to scold it, as well as those who take the time to entertain themselves; and I can only approve of those who seek while lamenting," Mr. Grolleau strives to understand and solve the "painful problem" that was Wilde. He does this with the restraint and impeccable taste that true friends and sincere admirers of Oscar Wilde should impose upon themselves. Furthermore, within these fifty pages lies one of the best studies ever conducted of the brilliant playwright. Although he denies it, Mr. Grolleau, in the elegant and harmonious language known to those who have read his beautiful verses, succeeds in discernibly revealing the "soul and passion" of the author of De Profundis better than some diatribes.
Je me suis interdit d’écrire une biographie. Je ne connais que l’écrivain, et l’homme est trop vivant encore et si blessé! J’ai la dévotion des plaies, et le plus beau rite de cette dévotion est le geste qui voile.
Je me suis interdit d’écrire une biographie. Je ne connais que l’écrivain, et l’homme est trop vivant encore et si blessé! J’ai la dévotion des plaies, et le plus beau rite de cette dévotion est le geste qui voile.
Toute «cette meditation sur une âme très belle» est écrite avec ce tact délicat et cette tendre sympathie. Ainsi, après avoir admiré ces émouvantes pages, le lecteur peut aborder dans un état d’esprit convenable les essais parfois déconcertants qui sont réunis sous le titre significatif d’Intentions. C’est dans cette belle édition qu’il faut les lire. On sait avec quel souci d’artiste M. Carrington établit ses volumes; il n’y laisse pas de ces incroyables coquilles, de ces épais mastics qui ressemblent si fort à des contre-sens, et, sachant quel public intelligent et éclairé voudrait ce livre, il n’a pas eu l’idée saugrenue d’abîmer ses pages par d’inutiles notes assurant le lecteur par exemple que Dante a écrit la Divine Comédie, que Shelley fut un grand poète, que Keats mourut poitrinaire, que George Eliot était femme de lettres et Lancret peintre. Un portrait de l’auteur est reproduit en tête de cette excellente édition.
Toute « cette méditation sur une âme très belle » est écrite avec un tact délicat et une tendre sympathie. Ainsi, après avoir admiré ces pages émouvantes, le lecteur peut aborder dans un état d’esprit approprié les essais parfois déroutants qui sont réunis sous le titre significatif d’Intentions. C’est dans cette belle édition qu’il faut les lire. On sait avec quel souci d’artiste M. Carrington établit ses volumes; il n’y laisse pas de ces incroyables coquilles, de ces épais mastics qui ressemblent tellement à des contresens, et, sachant quel public intelligent et éclairé voudrait ce livre, il n’a pas eu l’idée absurde d’abîmer ses pages par d’inutiles notes assurant le lecteur par exemple que Dante a écrit la Divine Comédie, que Shelley était un grand poète, que Keats est mort de la tuberculose, que George Eliot était une femme de lettres et Lancret un peintre. Un portrait de l’auteur est reproduit en tête de cette excellente édition.
Henry-D. Davray.
Henry-D. Davray.
(Extrait du “Mercure de France,” 15 septembre 1905).
(Excerpt from "Mercure de France," September 15, 1905).
Footnotes:
References:
[1] Hugues Rebell.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Hugues Rebell.
[2] Hugues Rebell.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Hugues Rebell.
[3] Sebastian Melmoth (Oscar Wilde).
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Sebastian Melmoth (Oscar Wilde).
[4] Hugues Rebell.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Hugues Rebell.
[5] De Profundis.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ From the Depths.
[6] Hugues Rebell.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Hugues Rebell.
[7] Studies in Prose & Verse, by Arthur Symons. (Lond. 1905).
[7] Studies in Prose & Verse, by Arthur Symons. (London, 1905).
[8] Sebastian Melmoth.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Sebastian Melmoth.
[9] Intentions.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Goals.
[10] Hugues Rebell.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Hugues Rebell.
[11] Macaulay.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Macaulay.
[12] De Profundis, 1905.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ From the Depths, 1905.
[13] De Profundis, 1905.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ From the Depths, 1905.
[14] Both of the articles given above appeared for the first time in the St. James’s Gazette.
[14] Both of the articles mentioned above were published for the first time in the St. James's Gazette.
The Trial
of
Oscar Wilde
FROM THE SHORTHAND REPORTS
Then gently scan your brither man,
Still gentler, sister woman,
Though they may gang a’ kennin’ wrang,
To step aside is human.
Robt. Burns.
PARIS
PRIVATELY PRINTED
1906
The Trial
of
Oscar Wilde
FROM THE SHORTHAND REPORTS
Then kindly look at your fellow man,
Even more kindly, sister woman,
Although they might go completely wrong,
It's human to step aside.
Robert Burns.
PARIS
PRIVATELY PRINTED
1906
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!